《Civilization: Beyond Two  Worlds》


 Chapter 1

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    It was as if he was in the endless deep sea. He crossed the empty bubbles and finally arrived at the place he wanted to go.


    When the inexplicable surge disappeared, Kang De opened his eyes.


    The familiar ceiling, the soft bed under him, and a piece of paper in his hand.


    He sat up silently. The chandelier, the wardrobe, the bed, the table, the curtains, and everything around him was extremely familiar. This was the place he had lived in for more than twenty years. This was his home.


    This was Earth.


    He pushed open the bedroom door and walked towards the living room. The curtains were drawn in the living room, and the sunlight was dyed in a dim yellow color. The entire house was terrifyingly quiet, revealing a lonely and cold feeling.


    Kang De silently turned on the gasoline generator on the ground.


    With a buzzing sound, he turned on the electric light. The light chased away the gloomy yellow hue and the house became bright. The old music player also made the sound of it starting.


    ¡°Time passes and never returns. The past can only be recalled¡­¡±


    The old song of the previous century sounded slowly. A pleasant female voice filled the cold living room. That was the song that her parents liked to hear the most. Usually, these retro music pieces would echo in the house.


    Kang De sat down at the table and opened the binder diary in front of him.


    This diary was very thick. There were about 300 to 400 pages, and every piece was filled with words. He flipped to the end and neatly placed a piece of paper beside him on the second last page.


    He gently touched the beginning of the latest page of the diary.


    ¡°22nd of January, 317 days after I transmigrated. Peace.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Every day, he would bring back a new piece of paper and put it in this binder diary.


    Every time, it was placed on the second last page.


    Because the last page¡­ was not part of the diary.


    Kang De slowly exhaled and put the diary aside.


    Apart from the diary, there was also a handmade radio transmitter that was pieced together on the table.


    He had completed this with Old Wang next door when he was in junior high¡­ Old Wang liked to fiddle with these things.


    He picked up his earpiece and turned on the radio. There was silence for a moment.


    Then, he said something he was already familiar with.


    ¡°Hey, can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°My name is Kang De, a citizen of the People¡¯s Republic of China. My ID number is 330100¡­¡±


    ¡°My father¡¯s name is Kang Jinzhu. He works overseas. He¡¯s in Africa. The company is¡­¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Li Shaoyuan, a teacher of the people. Her work unit is¡­¡±


    ¡°I live in the Jinxiu Qian River District. I¡¯m here now.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go out. What surrounds the district is an invisible white fog. It¡¯s like an invisible wall that can¡¯t be broken or passed through. I¡¯ve tried every method I can think of. Be it hitting it with a car, burning it, or digging a tunnel¡­ All methods are useless. I¡¯m trapped here.¡±


    ¡°No electricity, no mobile signal, no network, nothing.¡±


    ¡°I can only use this method to send a message out in hopes that someone will receive it.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re someone who happens to hear this message, please report to the police immediately. If you¡¯re a staff member of any national agency, please know that I¡¯m still here. I want to leave.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening. I don¡¯t know if this is an alien invasion or a joke from the gods. There are no signs of life in the district anymore. There are no bacteria, insects, animals, or people here. Please think of a way to contact me. Please save me.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps at this moment, the country has already worked hard around this white fog wall. Perhaps everyone is thinking of all ways to break through this wall. I¡¯ve already done all I can to try. I can only wait and pray that everything is fine. If there are no better methods for the time being, please at least tell my family and tell them not to worry. I¡¯m fine here.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the time being, but I¡¯ve used many things and have caused some ¡®irreversible losses¡¯. I¡¯ll compensate you accordingly. Therefore, please give me a chance to compensate.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ did anyone hear that?¡±


    Kang De whispered softly, then there was silence as he held his breath, listening and praying.


    However, there was only static in the earpiece, as before.


    The hope he prayed for did not appear as usual.


    After a long time, Kang De whispered again, ¡°Can anyone hear me?¡±


    Still, there was no answer.


    After a long time, he slowly put down the earpiece in his hand.


    His name was Kang De, a Chinese man, the luckiest person in the world, and a pitiful worm.


    He was lucky because a certain power that surpassed humans had descended in the district he lived in at a certain moment. The white fog that could not penetrate and destroy surrounded this place. All the living beings had disappeared. Kang De would have been among them¡ªbut he had transmigrated at that moment to the other world.


    Moreover, he could transmigrate back.


    It was a two-way transmigration.


    He was pitiful because he had transmigrated to a deserted island in the middle of nowhere. There was no one there, only various strange, ferocious, and strange animals and plants from another world. When he activated his ability to go back to Earth, he discovered that he was surrounded by this white fog and could not leave. He was alone¡­


    It had been nearly a year.


    He stood up, walked to the French windows in the living room, and pulled open the curtains.


    He looked at the city.


    He had already witnessed everything in front of him 316 times. It was identical.


    This residential building was in the northernmost part of the district. From the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room, one could see a bustling main road. Opposite it was a towering commercial building. Further north was another district and another commercial street. Further north from that was the Qian River that connected the entire city.


    This was the scenery he had seen for more than 20 years.


    ¡ªBut that was a year ago.


    What he saw now was another scene.


    At this moment, there were dense cars parked on the bustling main road. The traffic lights were no longer shining, and the traffic was no longer moving. It was as if time had frozen. North of the road were the two commercial buildings, the bank downstairs, and the hotel upstairs.


    Further north¡­ was an endless white fog.


    There was no neighborhood, no commercial street, no river view, and no opposite shore.


    Everything familiar was enveloped in a misty white fog.


    He could not see the outside nor could he go outside.


    The entire district, and even the area around it, was enveloped by white fog.


    It formed an uninhabited city siege.


    This was the situation that Kang De faced.


    He did not know what had happened. He did not know anything. There was no one he could confide in or ask for help. He could not contact anyone, be it his parents or friends, or the government.


    Clearly, during the short period of time he transmigrated to the other world, Earth had changed drastically.


    Perhaps the aliens had captured all the living creatures in this district, or perhaps a power that humans could not understand had instantly descended, but all the living creatures were captured without any resistance. Only a person who happened to have transmigrated to the other world escaped, but he was also trapped here.


    He could activate the ability to transmigrate once a day. He could only return for a short period of time every day. Most of the time, he had to survive on the desolate island of the other world and¡­ struggle with loneliness.


    He looked at the diary on the table.


    He would write in his diary every day. This was a habit he had developed after transmigrating. He would bring back the new diary page every day and add it, leaving it here just in case.


    Just in case¡­ he thought.


    The diary recorded everything that happened every day.


    ¡°I ate an egg pancake in the morning, made braised eggplant and stir-fried meat with garlic at noon, and heated them up at night. My culinary skills have improved, my writing has improved, and I eat healthily. Everything is good.¡±


    ¡°I exercise every day. I wear thicker clothes when it¡¯s cold. I try not to turn on the air conditioner when I¡¯m hot. I don¡¯t take cold showers or drink cold water. I don¡¯t take any risks, don¡¯t swim in the sea, sleep on time, and wake up early.¡±


    ¡°Look, Mom, you don¡¯t have to nag anymore.¡±


    ¡°I want to be healthy, safe, and alive until the country saves me, until I¡¯m reunited with you¡­ I understand, I know. Everything is fine. Really, really.¡±


    ¡°Your son has also spent a fulfilling and peaceful day on a deserted island in the other world today.¡±


    There were traces of water droplets soaking on the paper.


    Kang De closed the diary.


    He rubbed his cheeks forcefully.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very satisfying. Really.¡±


    He muttered to himself, ¡°The air in the other world is good, the scenery is good, and I don¡¯t have to go to work. I can even kill black beasts and cut open their bodies to retrieve crystals that strengthen my body. I can become Superman. Moreover, I can take anything from the district and shopping center. I don¡¯t have to worry about food and drink. I can also use solar panels and the gasoline generator to generate electricity. I can play on the computer and watch movies. I can even come back every day¡­ What else is there to be dissatisfied about?¡±


    ¡°Be happy, be happy.¡±


    He turned off the generator and went to the master bedroom balcony. The window opened and a steel cable hung down. He untied his coat and revealed the rope landing device tied inside. He went down in a flash.


    This was probably an experience that most people had never experienced. If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely shout. However, Kang De had already done this a hundred times and his heart was no longer shaken.


    Speaking of which, this set of rope landing equipment was his mother¡¯s. His mother had also taught him the technique, but she probably did not expect that such a skill would be used in a place like this.


    After landing and undoing the lock, Kang De heaved a sigh of relief and strolled down the steps.


    The entire district was silent.


    The walls and ground around him were covered in graffiti.


    They were the testament to his growth, loneliness, and madness.


    He walked all the way and first stopped in front of a wall.


    It was an image project facing the entrance of the district. On the tall curved stone wall was the name of a Song Dynasty poet. It was considered the entrance to the district, but at this moment, it was covered by a thick canvas that covered the words on it. Beside it was various chiseling tools and buckets, as well as a simple stove.


    He stared at the covered stone tablet and was silent for a moment without removing the canvas.


    Instead, he slowly walked away.


    He walked towards the entrance of the district.


    The walls on both sides were painted with large words.


    ¡°People of the past, stop here. When you see this line of words, it means that I¡¯m already dead. This is definitely the greatest loss to the country and even to humans.¡±


    ¡°The aliens actually missed me. They didn¡¯t expect me to have this move!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the 108th day. No one has come to save me today. I¡¯m going to start looting the place. Hurry up and arrest me.¡±


    Things like that.


    Some were instances of laughing and cursing, some were gloomy and sad, and some were serious.


    ¡°It feels like¡­ a long time has passed.¡±


    Kang De sighed softly, feeling as if a lifetime had passed.


    When he first transmigrated, his life was far less comfortable than now.


    The ever-changing weather, arduous environment, and the dual challenges of physical and mental health were an unfamiliar and brand new world. An extremely lush ecosystem inhabited by all kinds of dangerous creatures, extremely aggressive insects and snakes, and ferocious predators¡­ He had to face these alone.


    It was not until he encountered those magical animals that the situation slowly improved.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m getting more and more sentimental¡­ Seriously.¡±


    Kang De patted his head and quickly walked out of the neighborhood to escape this sudden sense of melancholy.


    Crossing to an empty and dangerous deserted island and being able to cross back to Earth, but being trapped in this narrow area that was like a siege, could be said to be a double dilemma. If there was any good news¡­


    That was resources.


    The abundant resources brought about by the modern industrial society.


    At the foot of the west and south sides of the district were more than ten shops.


    Apart from the real estate agency, the barbershop, the instrument store, the express hotel, and a few other useless shops, there were also five small restaurants, two pharmacies, a shop, a medium-sized supermarket, an imported snack shop, a deli, and three fruit stores¡­ All of them were open for business. The customers and employees inside had all disappeared, leaving only a large number of goods, fruits and vegetables, ingredients, and medicine.


    These were only the appetizers.


    The real feast came from the west of the district. It was a shopping center that covered more than 300,000 square meters. There were seven floors above ground and one floor underground. It was filled with various clothing stores, famous restaurants, digital brand shops, and furniture shops. The underground floor was even a large supermarket of 12,000 square meters. The fruits, vegetables, eggs, and food reserves of more than a hundred restaurants in the shopping center were completely enough for Kang De to eat for the rest of his life.


    This did not include all kinds of packaged food.


    It did not count the stock of ingredients in every household in the entire district.


    These were the most important factors why Kang De could survive on the deserted island.


    He did not have to take all kinds of risks to hunt for food. He did not have to take the risk of falling ill or even being poisoned to eat food with unknown dangers. He did not have to drink raw water or catch a cold. If not for that, he would have died on this deserted island because of various health problems in a month at most.


    However, even if there were so many resources, he could not resist the loneliness and longing that seeped into his bones.


    That was the greatest enemy.


    He walked out of the district. There were a large number of cars parked on the road. On his left was a row of shops. There were newly opened shops. There were all kinds of flower baskets at the door and a row of cannons. He crossed the guardrail and crossed the road.


    He entered the mall.


    He followed the elevator with the blackout to the first floor.


    He turned left and arrived at the large supermarket. He casually pulled a shopping cart and turned on the xenon light he carried with him. He strolled through this dark underground space.


    When he first transmigrated and came to the underground supermarket to collect resources, he was always a little on tenterhooks, afraid that there was a terrifying monster hiding in the darkness.


    After all, that strange white fog could not be explained by science. The phenomenon of all the living beings in the district evaporating into thin air was sufficiently terrifying. Then, it did not seem strange for a few monsters to appear in the darkness.


    However, he did not. Be it light or darkness, day or night, he was the only living being here, the only guest, and the only resident.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to eat shredded potatoes and stir-fried celery today.¡±


    He took a few potatoes and a small handful of celery from the vegetable area and went to the meat area next door to pick up a piece of pork.


    ¡°Now for some snacks¡­ Two bags of crispy rice, one bag of cumin, and one bag of five-spice powder.¡±


    ¡°I can also make some fried peanuts for the pigeon and parrot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get a few apples for the gorilla¡­¡±


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. There¡¯s also ink.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take another notebook.¡±


    The strong light of the xenon lamp shone in all directions. Ignoring the other areas, the ingredients in the fruit and vegetable area had clearly decreased. This was a problem that needed to be paid attention to.


    ¡°Fortunately, staple food like rice and noodles are basically endless¡­¡±


    Kang De muttered, ¡°For sustainability, I seem to have to start studying how to grow vegetables¡­ I hope the bookstore on the fourth floor is related to agriculture¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    There was a bookstore on the fourth floor that also functioned as a coffee shop. It could be seen that this bookstore was quite modern in design. What it sold was either the current bestsellers or motivational books by inspirational authors. In any case, it did not have books on farming and agricultural knowledge.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll figure it out myself¡­ Potatoes should be able to grow easily, and chives are very easy to take care of. The others shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. The main problem is that pesticide is very troublesome¡­¡±


    He muttered to himself, ¡°In short, I have to think of a way. I don¡¯t want to replenish my vitamins through pills¡­¡±


    ¡°However, I can do it in a while. There¡¯s no need to be too anxious.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ someone will save me tomorrow.¡±


    He pushed the shopping cart and silently walked past the cash register. As the saying went, he took it without telling anyone.


    In the beginning, he would leave money behind no matter what he took. Before long, when his cash ran out, he wrote an IOU. After a month or two, after a drinking session and bout of hysteria, he completely let go of himself.


    ¡°After I¡¯m saved, let the country compensate for these losses and let the motherland clean up my mess. In exchange, I¡¯ll offer this huge secret of transmigration to the country.¡±


    ¡°Look at how patriotic I am.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, my great motherland, you must save me¡­¡±


    He lifted the shopping cart, carried it to the elevator, and left the mall.


    The sky was bright and clear, and there were also clouds. Everything was as usual, but the sky was not endless. Outside the square inch was a thick white fog that rose until it was very high as if it would never end.


    It was as if this area of activity was only a well.


    Kang De was here, looking at the sky from the bottom of a well.


    ¡°Seriously, what¡­ happened¡­¡±


    This question puzzled him for a long time.


    It was very difficult to answer.


    In the face of such a supernatural phenomenon, human strength was extremely small. Even civilization was extremely small. Not only could Kang De not leave, the people outside¡­ had never entered.


    He sighed silently.


    ¡°Then¡­ goodbye.¡±


    Kang De looked at his home and the siege under the white fog. He nodded goodbye to the daily life he was familiar with in the past and secretly prayed.


    He prayed that everything was fine, that the reunion was not far away, and that something new would happen tomorrow.


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    He closed his eyes and called out silently. A shattered black halo appeared around his body as if a bug had appeared in the game. The doors of time and space continuously overlapped.


    In the next moment, Kang De left this silent world.


    ¡­

 Chapter 2

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the empty void, the shattered black halo appeared. Time and space collapsed, and the two worlds were connected.


    Kang De walked out with a shopping cart.


    This mechanism to travel between the two worlds was still very mysterious. He could bring things, but it was only limited to physical objects that were only in contact with Kang De. In other words, he had to raise it up himself.


    Otherwise, he could directly bring over the RV of a certain important official in the underground garage.


    However, this was not impossible. Every few days, a strange black beast would appear on the island. After killing it, he would cut out a mysterious crystal from its heart that could strengthen his body.


    With the help of a group of magical animals, his hunting operation became easier and easier. This was because the mysterious crystal in the black beast¡¯s body could strengthen his body. His strength was continuously increasing. In a few years, he would be able to try to lift a car. Now, he could only carry large things like the sofa and refrigerator.


    He could not transmigrate with living things.


    He had once tried to bring the large and small prey captured by the magical animals back to Earth. Be it insects, fish, or small animals, they were all dead without exception, and the corpses would not rot. It seemed that they had been sterilized inside and out.


    From another perspective, this was a good way to store food.


    In the future¡­ he might be able to use it.


    He really hoped that he did not have to.


    However, he still brought back many plants and animals from the other world. Half of them were made into specimens, and the other half were welded into iron boxes. As well as a large number of videos filmed in the other world, they were all stored in a secret base that only his family knew. Just in case, his parents could exchange them for some promises and guarantees by the country.


    As for the crystal that could strengthen the human body, he thought about it and did not put it in.


    It was not even mentioned in the diary.


    This was because human nature was selfish and filled with greed. Even if his parents handed over a few crystals to the country, there would definitely be people who suspected that the two elders were hiding something.


    After all, the animal and plant samples of the other world could only push forward huge improvements in biology and other aspects. That crystal could make a specific person stronger and healthy¡­


    The country had a combination of many decision-makers and officials. It was impossible to ensure that every one of them would be righteous.


    This would only bring endless trouble to his parents.


    He had thought about it very carefully.


    After all, he had only considered two things in the past 300 days.


    What to do if he was alive, and what to prepare if the unfortunate thing happened.


    Of course, the focus was still to live well.


    On this desolate and lonely island, he lived bitterly and tenaciously.


    Putting down the shopping cart in his hand, Kang De looked around.


    This was a large cave. Bright lights shone. The ground was flat and covered in a soft carpet. It was divided into two rooms by a screen.


    There was a wide mahogany desk in the outer room, a pure white Nordic coffee table, a top-notch desktop computer, an 80-inch wall-mounted television, a soft sofa, a high-end ergonomic chair, an upright air conditioner in the corner, and a bladeless fan beside the sofa.


    On the other side of the television was a small bar with a microwave oven. Beside it was a refrigerator filled with drinks like cola, lemon tea, and so on. There were cabinets nailed to the wall, with various types of alcohol and a shelf piled with snacks. In addition, there was a large bookshelf filled with books.


    These were all ¡®irreversible losses¡¯.


    The furnishings in the bedroom were very simple.


    Wide-leaved rosewood bed, latex mattress, cotton mattress cover, silk quilt, gaming console, laptop, two wardrobes, a weapons cabinet, a personal supply cabinet, some small ornaments, and an air purifier.


    There was also a row of three consecutive glass cabinets with hundreds of figurines living in them.


    This was his humble house in the other world.


    Only in this residence filled with familiar things would he obtain a moment of peace.


    It would produce a false sense of security.


    It was as if everything familiar had not gone far.


    He slowly exhaled and smiled to himself. He took out the ink and notebook and put them away, then pushed the shopping cart in the direction of the door.


    There was a short passageway between the cave and the door. There were three sandbags piled up and even a shooting hole. Safety first, safety first.


    He came to the door, pulled the handle, and pushed it open. The door was ready-made, solid, beautiful, and grand.


    There was also a password lock.


    It was also an ¡®irreversible loss¡¯.


    He opened the door and walked out. Bright sunlight surged out with the fresh wind. This was a small valley, and it was Kang De¡¯s current residence. He walked out and the world instantly became alive from the dead modern city to the wild otherworldly style.


    There were flowers, tables, and chairs. There was a fresh wind, an umbrella, bright sunlight, and a hammock. He tried to make this place as comfortable as possible.


    A swan was fighting a rooster. A groundhog was screaming beside it as if it was dubbing the battle. On the other hand, a wolverine was crazily hitting the mini sandbag. Kang De looked at it a few times. Suddenly, a shout sounded above him.


    The golden parrot rushed in and landed on Kang De¡¯s shoulder.


    Kang De casually closed the door and took out a bag of fried peanuts from the shopping cart. He tore it open and took out a few peanuts. ¡°Try them.¡±


    The parrot quickly pecked and chewed, then its entire body felt comfortable from the spiciness. It cried out, ¡°Sh*t¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°Vulgar language,¡± Kang De said from the corner of his eye. ¡°Who did you learn it from?¡±


    The parrot completely understood his expression and flapped its wings as it shouted, ¡°Shameless old thief! Shameless old thief!¡±


    Coo! Coo! Coo!


    A white bolt of lightning fell from the sky. A pigeon landed on Kang De¡¯s right shoulder. It turned its head and looked at him with ruby eyes.


    Kang De also gave it a few peanuts.


    At the same time, another animal bounced closer. It had furry cute ears, wet charming eyes, a gentle and calm intoxicating temperament, and a pair of super long legs.


    Of course, there were also developed muscles all over its body and huge chest muscles.


    This was a kangaroo.


    It jumped to Kang De¡¯s side. Its mouth was still chewing. There was still blood-red residue on its small lips. It was the last trace of a bag of spicy snacks in the other world.


    The kangaroo opened the pouch and gestured for Kang De to look.


    ¡°You¡¯re done eating, right?¡±


    Kang De took out the two bags of crispy rice from the shopping cart and tore open the packaging before pouring it in. ¡°Eat rice today¡­ Also, as a girl, don¡¯t casually show others your breasts.¡±


    ¡ªOnly the female kangaroo has the child carrier pouch. There are also four babies inside.


    The kangaroo clearly understood Kang De¡¯s words. It pushed with its right front claw, causing him to stagger.


    In the next moment, Kang De was stabilized by a hand. A silver-haired gorilla carefully smoothed the wrinkles in his clothes and glared at the kangaroo.


    ¡°Gorilla.¡± Kang De did not mind. He took out the apples from the shopping cart. ¡°Try them.¡±


    The gorilla shook its head and still placed the apples in the shopping cart. It reached out to help Kang De push the cart.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can do it myself.¡±


    Kang De said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll put these in the kitchen to deal with. Take these snacks and distribute them to everyone. Half is fine. Eat the rest tonight.¡±


    He placed half the snacks in the shopping cart in the gorilla¡¯s hand, smiled at it, and walked towards the kitchen.


    This natural valley was the residence of the magical animals and had now become his home. He had used a long time to build a friendship with these guys here and modify this place to be more habitable.


    There were many naturally formed caves in the valley. Five were occupied by Kang De. One of them was the living room bedroom that was used for living and leisure, another was the workshop that was used to make tools and weapons, and another was the kitchen warehouse. The remaining was the bathroom for washing up, bathing, and getting a haircut.


    As for the last one¡­ it was naturally the toilet.


    As the saying went, one had to deal with short-term worries first to not have long-term worries. If he wanted to consider farming in the future, the problem of fertilizer had to be solved. There were not many methods at the moment, such as going to the sea to dig mud. He did not know if it was useful¡ªin comparison, there was definitely the most useful method.


    Natural fertilizer.


    Therefore, things like feces had to be saved.


    Of course, there seemed to be another extremely constructive solution to this problem¡ªthere were nearly 20 buildings in the district and thousands of residents. It was unknown how much feces would be produced every day. Even if the white fog isolated the district, there would definitely be a lot of stuff in the underground pipe. If he really needed it in the future, he could drive the excavator to dig out the pipe and pull it out¡­ There was a construction site for repairing the underground rail in the north of the district.


    However, it was best not to consider such a hardcore topic now¡­


    He opened the door and pushed the shopping cart into the kitchen.


    Behind him, in the empty space in the valley, the magical animals gathered.


    The gorilla looked at Kang De¡¯s disappearing figure, and a human-like worry flashed through its eyes. It seemed to have seen his heart hidden under the bright appearance.


    The kangaroo raised its claws and covered its eyes. It whimpered and pointed at the kitchen.


    The other animals nodded in unison.


    The gorilla looked at the kangaroo with a questioning gaze, but the kangaroo shook its head.


    Coo! Coo! Coo!


    Suddenly, the pigeon cried out. It flapped its wings and flew up, attracting the gazes of all the animals. After circling in the air a few times, it landed on the swing set and began its performance.


    It first spread its wings and pointed in the direction of the kitchen. ¡°Coo, coo, coo.¡±


    The animals nodded.


    Then, the pigeon grabbed the horizontal bar with both claws and leaned back as much as possible, letting its snow-white abdomen move forward. Then, it spread its right wing and stretched the tip of the wing in front of its abdomen before crazily stroking it up and down.


    As the pigeon did strange things, it shook its head wildly. Then, its body shook even more violently, and then it let out an even crazier cry. Then, its body twitched, and the entire pigeon calmed down and revealed an uninterested expression.


    The animals were in a commotion and cried out in agreement. It was unknown if they were praising the pigeon¡¯s imitation technique or agreeing to something.


    The parrot also shouted, ¡°Social Security! Social Security!¡±


    However, in the next moment, the pigeon twitched again and jumped back and forth on the bar even crazily than before. After going crazy for a while, it spread its wings, covered its eyes, and sobbed.


    Apart from the gorilla who looked confused, the other animals nodded again.


    The kangaroo cried out at the pigeon.


    The pigeon revealed an extremely confident appearance and flapped its wings to fly to the parrot¡¯s side. It first raised its head and walked around, displaying its white feathers and high spirits. Then, it walked around the parrot a few times and displayed its gorgeous feathers and beautiful chest.


    Then, it jumped onto the parrot and flapped its wings wildly¡­


    The parrot immediately exploded. It immediately flew up and flipped around to catch the pigeon, quacking, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Although the other party was very uncooperative, the pigeon still completed the last performance of its crazy twitching until it was bored. After performing, it landed on the ground in satisfaction and walked back and forth a few times, displaying its white feathers and developed chest muscles. It looked calm, confident, and cheerful.


    Then, it nodded at the staring animals.


    The animals¡¯ eyes revealed human-like understanding and approval.


    However, in the next moment, they seemed to have thought of something and immediately revealed disdainful expressions. Their eyes even rolled back.


    In the blink of an eye, the pigeon was slapped out by the angry parrot. ¡°D*mn you!¡±


    The pigeon was furious. It turned around and was about to fight the parrot when Kang De¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Hearing this, the animals instantly dispersed¡­


    Kang De looked puzzled.


    These animals¡¯ origins were a mystery, and they seemed to have become smarter. There were countless mysteries on their bodies, and Kang De could not figure them out. The only thing he could confirm was that these animals all had their own thoughts¡­


    So¡­ what did they want to do?


    ¡­

 Chapter 3

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    At night.


    The star screen hung down and a bonfire lit up in the valley.


    The magical animals sat around and ate the food Kang De had brought. Then they listened to him chatter and brag alone.


    Humans were social animals. They needed to socialize and communicate. Unfortunately, although these animals were all very intelligent, they could not speak, communicate, or understand Kang De.


    That parrot only knew how to learn how to speak, and it only learned how to speak dirty words.


    They were only listening to Kang De¡¯s rambling.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s useless¡­¡±


    Kang De sighed, ¡°Dual transmigration with a teleportation cheat. There¡¯s an alternate world in my backyard. It¡¯s a proper web novel. Next, I¡¯ll be the boss. I¡¯ll sell things needed by both sides and make a fortune. I¡¯ll create a harem and walk to the peak of my life. Shouldn¡¯t the story develop like this?¡±


    He took a sip of beer and shouted, ¡°So what the heck? Why did my transmigration become like this in the beginning? I actually transmigrated to a deserted island in the middle of nowhere in the other world. Then who can I sell things to? That¡¯s fine, but what¡¯s even more ridiculous is that Earth has actually become desolate!¡±


    The parrot cleverly mimicked, ¡°Desolate! Desolate!¡±


    The gorilla beside him took the beer bottle from Kang De¡¯s hand and put it aside. The gazes of the wolverine and the pigeon immediately became sharp. These magical animals liked to eat the various foods that Kang De had brought, but they only liked them. However, they displayed a strange appetite for various alcohols.


    Only the gorilla never drank alcohol and hated drinking. Every time Kang De ate, it monitored his alcohol consumption and was responsible for suppressing the magical animals who drank too much and went crazy.


    It picked up the cups beside it and poured some for the animals like the pigeon and the parrot. These few fellows were clearly small animals, but they were like alcoholics. Their claws hugged and their wings grabbed. Compared to their size, the cup was akin to a wine barrel. They drank leisurely in the manner of holding the wine barrel high.


    ¡°I sometimes feel that you¡¯re all very human-like¡­¡±


    Kang De muttered, ¡°So, is there anyone in this world?¡±


    This was clearly a mysterious world. That strange black beast had a mysterious crystal in its heart. When it was taken out, it turned into the wind and dissipated. This phenomenon completely subverted scientific common sense. With his ¡°experience¡± as a veteran novel reader, this was clearly a supernatural world. As for which genre it was, he did not know.


    ¡°If intelligent creatures don¡¯t appear in this world, it¡¯ll be f*cking amazing.¡±


    ¡°The transmigrator, Kang De, the¡­ sole human of two worlds.¡±


    ¡°However¡­¡±


    He smiled bitterly, ¡°Even if there are people, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    This was because this was an uninhabited island. In the past 300 days, he had been looking up every day and did not see any ships. He did not have a sea map and did not know which direction there was civilization. Even if he knew, it was useless because without a ship, this island was only another siege.


    No matter how abundant the resources in the district were, they were only resources used by the people and could not provide the materials to build ships. He did not have any carpentry foundation and did not know how to process wood. If he wanted to build a ship that could safely sail the sea from scratch under such circumstances¡­


    Then, it was better to continuously hunt black beasts to strengthen himself and look forward to reaching the physical strength of a bald guy in a jumpsuit before he was 70 years old and forcefully simulate a flight to travel the world through jumping.


    ¡°¡­I feel that I can blast open the white fog with a punch before this.¡±


    In order to break through the invisible and material white fog, he used many violent methods. He had used a car to collide with it, and the airbags had even come out. It was useless.


    Apart from that, he also lit a gas tank. It was useless.


    In the message he sent out, he said that he had already used all his methods. In fact, he had not, because there was a fuel truck parked at north avenue. This thing would definitely be more exciting to blow up, but fuel was a very important and rare resource. He could not bear to use it. If it was useless, it would be a huge loss.


    ¡°The power of a punch that is greater than the explosion of a tanker¡­ It¡¯s unimaginable. I don¡¯t even have the strength of a gas tank now. The road to advancement is long and arduous.¡±


    After eating all the food, Kang De lay on the ground on his back and shouted, ¡°Gods and Buddhas, do me a favor. A few people, can you hear me? You¡¯re a mighty figure who made me transmigrate here. Did you spend so much effort to torture me just to see me struggle in a single-player game?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a year, aren¡¯t you tired of it? I¡¯m tired of it, Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready. Hurry up and let me start building a harem in the other world!¡±


    This was also a way to vent his pressure.


    After all, there was not even anyone to talk to in this godforsaken place. The magical animals would sometimes listen to his nagging, but other than the gorilla, the other animals would often look at him with caring eyes.


    Therefore, he felt that these animals had become smart.


    Praying or chatting to ¡°Gods and Buddhas¡± was his latest method of reducing stress. As he chatted, the topic would gradually deviate and distort. All kinds of lewd words would come out of his mouth.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t ignore me. Didn¡¯t I say yesterday that I wanted to sacrifice the remaining braised eggplants to you? Are you angry? Then can you change to another one? After I succeed in conquering the world, I¡¯ll find a group of people to help you brag about it, okay? This place is really too boring. I even tore one of the fleshlights¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, I clearly came to an alternate world and still have to use a fleshlight. I¡¯m so miserable as a transmigrator.¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you laughing at me?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you want me to sacrifice all the opportunities to have sex in the future before you answer my request and find a few people to bring me to a populated place? Are you also single? Is it really good to treat me like this? Alright, I¡¯ll reluctantly share your fate. I promise you, okay? Therefore¡­¡±


    At this moment, a dazzling lightning bolt suddenly streaked across the sky.


    A brilliant light illuminated the sky and the world.


    This light lasted for six to seven seconds. When the sky dimmed again, a terrifying thunder shook the world, as if the world was roaring, as if the world was answering.


    This was the greatest thunder Kang De had ever heard in his life.


    He was so shocked that he jumped up.


    Ever since he transmigrated, he had degenerated from a firm atheist to a backward superstitious believer. After all, he had encountered so many things. Anyone would doubt their life. This thunder was abnormally loud and was very easy to associate with the previous topic. If that was the case¡­


    Kang De jolted and hurriedly forced a fawning smile at the sky.


    ¡°About that¡­ Big Brother, Brother, I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it to heart¡­¡±


    Another lightning snake darted through the sky. Before Kang De could think of ¡°Is Big Brother angry?¡±, another lightning snake appeared. Thunder rumbled and lightning flashed.


    With the help of the bright lightning, Kang De saw the gradually gathering dark clouds.


    He also felt bean-sized raindrops slowly falling.


    ¡°¡­So it¡¯s going to rain.¡±


    He put away the bowls, chopsticks, and plates on the ground as quickly as possible, then stood up and ran away, ¡°It¡¯s raining. Pack up your clothes and go home. Wash up and sleep. Good night, everyone!¡±


    However, what he did not know was that the magical animals raised their heads in unison and looked at the night sky where the clouds gathered. They actually exchanged glances.


    Perhaps only they understood what was contained in their eyes.


    Kang De opened the password door and glanced outside to ensure that nothing was left.


    After closing the door, it isolated the inside from the outside world. The cold wind was blocked outside, and the wind that blew along the cracks made people feel inexplicably at ease.


    There was a safe room that could withstand the wind and rain. This was the feeling of home.


    ¡°If it was raining and there was no sun, the solar panels would be useless. Fortunately, there was still a gasoline generator.¡±


    He sat in front of the computer and stretched.


    ¡°What should I play today?¡±


    The sound of wind and rain could be heard. It was indeed a huge storm that he had never seen before.


    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve already dug some drains.¡±


    Kang De pressed the button and turned on the light outside. He looked out the peephole and saw that a violent wind was sweeping through the rain. The world was filled with loud sounds. He had been here for nearly a year and had encountered many heavy rainfalls, but he had really never seen a storm of this level¡­ Fortunately, he had made some preparations in advance.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal to get wet in the house on a rainy day, but the door frame has been treated with a rubber ring. There are still detergent and dehumidifying agents left. At most, I¡¯ll turn on the air conditioner to get rid of the moisture¡­ It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    He turned off the light and muttered to himself, ¡°Why is the rain so heavy this time?¡±


    However, this had nothing to do with him.


    His life would basically not be affected.


    Kang De took out the cola from the refrigerator and a tube of potato chips from the cabinet beside him. He turned on his computer and listened to the wind and rain outside. Amidst the desolate and low music, he leisurely began his journey in the illusory world. Everything was the same as on Earth.


    At sea.


    The waves rose and fell, and the wind howled. The two ships filled the sails and cut the waves in the raging waves.


    The sailors were busy on the deck. The navigator continuously gave orders. Everyone¡¯s expressions were very serious. The most heartless sailors were also facing a great enemy. The violent wind blew on everyone¡¯s faces. From time to time, fine waves slapped their faces, and black clouds pressed down from all directions.


    Suddenly, the sky behind lit up.


    Then, the observer on the main mast observatory shouted a warning.


    ¡°Mage¡ª¡±


    A green halo shot into the air and swept through the dark sky. It crossed dozens of kilometers of sea and attacked the two ships in the waves like a fatal ghost.


    The sailors on the ship were in an uproar.


    ¡°Dodge! Dodge! Turn left! Don¡¯t panic! You can definitely dodge from such a distance!¡±


    The people on the two ships desperately pulled the sails and turned the rudder. The ships parallel to each other turned left and right. In the noisy and angry sea, the bumpy and undulating ship barely turned around and stopped its forward momentum. As for the green magic light, it flew in the night sky and swept past the arc of death.


    The sailors cheered in unison.


    Even people with no knowledge of ballistics could tell that this unknown throwing spell was too far and high. It would pass above everyone¡¯s heads and fall into the sea far away.


    At this moment, an anxious female voice sounded from one of the ships, ¡°Hide! That¡¯s¡­¡±


    The rest of her sentence was drowned by a violent roar.


    The magic light above the ship suddenly exploded.


    The green magic light blew out an intense tornado, stirring the sea and causing the ship to shake violently.


    Large amounts of water surged into the air, forming a splashing water curtain.


    After the tornado, the ball of light bloomed with blue light. The Frost Nova spread in the air, freezing the floating water line into countless sharp icicles floating in the air.


    The blue light dissipated.


    This ball of light wrapped in three levels of super magic techniques revealed the core golden color.


    The effect was the simplest and most primitive¡ªdirectional explosion impact!


    With a bang, the air wave spread out like a storm. The countless ice cones that were forcefully pushed down suddenly covered the surface of the sea in a hundred-meter radius like a storm, enveloping a ship that was turning to the right. This ice cone was faster than an arrow and sharper than a dagger. It suddenly fell from the sky and cut into the human bodies that could not dodge in time and scattered towards the ship.


    After cutting up the flesh and blood, separating the limbs, and scattering the blood mist, screams sounded continuously. The sailors in the open were instantly nailed to the deck. The mast was cut, the sail was torn, and the waterfall of ice cones drilled into the solid wood, shattering the fragile window and killing all the members in the cabin in detail.


    The mast broke, water entered the interior, and the crew died. In the blink of an eye, a sturdy ship was riddled with holes, allowing the wind and waves to tear at the swaying ship.


    The people on the other ship watched all of this in silent shock.


    A moment later, someone broke the silence. The sailors shouted, ¡°Turn! Hurry up and save them!¡±


    The observer at the top of the mast roared at the top of his voice.


    ¡°Report! The enemy¡¯s main ship, the Wayne Wings, has prepared a magic attack platform and launched an over-the-horizon spell attack on the Iron Fist Bane! Captain, the Elven Navy has discovered us!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 4

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Panic was spreading.


    The powerful elven attack caused many companions to die tragically while the survivors were also under the threat of death.


    In a desperate situation, people needed a leader to make the right choice for them.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the captain¡¯s room.


    In the warm and bright captain¡¯s room, the captain, who was dressed in formal clothes and had a gentle expression, wiped the pipe in his hand and calmly said, ¡°Your Highness, Commander Cleveland.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already been locked onto by the Wayne Wings. A powerful Grand Mage can rely on the enhancement platform of the elves¡¯ main ship to unleash the power to destroy a small fleet. Moreover, we¡¯ve already lost almost all our casters. We can¡¯t fight it at all.¡±


    ¡°Similarly, it¡¯s impossible to escape. We can¡¯t escape the tracking of the Eagle Eye Technique and the Atmospheric Vision. The other party has the means to sink us dozens of nautical miles away.¡±


    He looked at the two people opposite him and adjusted his hat before saying seriously, ¡°The Penguin is already at the end of its rope. The long expedition has already ended. The entire crew and I will abide by the oath we made to the Grand Duke and be prepared to return to the Sea God¡¯s embrace.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, should we turn around and fight? To show the courage of the Duchy of Goethe, or should we raise the sail and escape to fight for an imperceptible chance of survival? Or should we stop on the spot and look back on our beautiful past and wait for the Grand Mage opposite to replenish his energy to cast a spell¡­ I¡¯ll leave the choice to you.¡±


    He bent down and bowed.


    The princess who the captain spoke of had long changed into a hunting outfit that was convenient for movement. The outfit of her shirt, pants, and boots outlined the beautiful curves of her body. However, what did not match this heroic outfit was her overly beautiful face which looked weak. Her lush hair which was more brilliant than gold was tied up high, and her sapphire-like eyes were clearer than the clearest sky. She was the most beautiful pearl in the Duchy of Goethe.


    After hearing the captain¡¯s words, the princess subconsciously looked at her Guardian Knight.


    Commander Cleveland was a calm and capable young man. He was the most orthodox kind of knight. He came from a famous family and had received the strictest training since he was young. He regarded honor as life and his mission as above everything. With his personal struggles and the progress of his family, he became the Guardian Knight of the youngest daughter that Grand Duke Pershing doted on the most.


    This pair of knight and princess became the object of envy of the young people of the Duchy of Goethe. The knights were envious that Commander Cleveland could defend the princess with his sword and shield. The girls and noble ladies were envious that the princess could obtain the guardian oath of Commander Cleveland. The handsome and powerful knight and the beautiful and intelligent princess had always been the classic protagonists of poetry and drama. This had always been the case.


    The young knight looked back at the princess he wanted to protect.


    He leaned on his sword and knelt on one knee. He said calmly, ¡°Your Highness, I will abide by the oath and fulfill my duty. I will follow you to the end of the world and sweep away all the dangers and obstacles for you until death separates us. Ever since I set foot on this journey, I¡¯m already prepared to sacrifice myself for you. However, as your Guardian Knight, my mission is to protect your life, so¡­¡±


    He lowered his head deeply and his voice became low, ¡°It¡¯s an unbearable humiliation to surrender to the enemy, but for Your Highness¡¯s safety, the dignity of a knight is not something that can¡¯t be given up. Please allow me to raise the white flag and wash away this humiliation with my own blood. As for Your Highness¡­ although the elves are fighting Goethe, they will definitely treat the descendant of the seven heroes well. As long as you¡¯re alive, there¡¯s still hope.¡±


    The room fell silent.


    The captain bit his pipe and stared at the half-kneeling knight and the elegant and weak princess.


    ¡°Please look up, Guardian Knight Cleveland.¡±


    The princess¡¯s gentle voice sounded, but her lark-like voice contained the power of steel, ¡°I want to ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°Please speak, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Since the war between the Empire and the Twilight Dynasty, the Duchy of Goethe has been the first to bear the brunt. The Elven Dragon Fang Army has wreaked havoc on the beautiful red soil. Cities have been occupied one after another, and armies have been defeated one after another. The heroic warriors have fought a bloody war alongside the brave citizens, just like our ancestors¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, Knight Cleveland, let me ask you. Ever since the war began, have you ever heard of even a Goethe citizen surrendering to the elves?¡±


    Knight Cleveland shook.


    A large amount of blood surged into his face, causing his handsome face to flush red with embarrassment.


    He lowered his head deeply and shouted, ¡°Please forgive my negligence and disrespect, Your Highness!¡±


    The princess shook her head lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to blame you. I¡¯m only explaining an ironclad rule. We¡¯ve ruled the Duchy of Goethe for hundreds of years and obtained endless wealth and loyalty from the red soil. Now that the country is on fire and the warriors are fighting hard, the Tedrell family must fight to the last breath.¡±


    The commander held the hilt of his sword tightly and replied firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll follow your will, Princess. This is my life¡¯s honor. I¡¯ll always protect you!¡±


    The captain took off his hat and greeted the princess, ¡°Your Highness, your courage and strength are not inferior to your brothers and sisters. You¡¯re worthy of the blood of the seven heroes. In that case, please allow me to order a sail in the direction of the Elven Navy and let the great Sea God and the detestable elves see our courage.¡±


    The princess shook her head and said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t die.¡±


    The two men in the house were stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not time to give up yet¡­ The warriors of Goethe are bathed in blood. Father, my brothers, and my sisters are all fighting for the duchy. I can¡¯t help much in battle, but I have my own mission.¡± She looked at the captain and knight and said firmly, ¡°We have to reach the imperial capital and lobby the royal family and the great nobles to provide more reinforcements and help to Goethe¡­ This is my mission!¡±


    The captain frowned and said, ¡°So, Your Highness means¡­¡±


    The princess said, ¡°Escape.¡±


    The captain smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Where can we escape to? The enemy is the elves¡¯ main ship equipped with a powerful Grand Mage. Be it the combat ability or magic attack ability of the battleship, it¡¯s far superior to our Penguin. In this sea area, we don¡¯t have any chance¡­ nor do we have any chance to escape.¡±


    ¡°We do.¡±


    The princess¡¯s words were concise. She strode towards the sea map on the wall of the captain¡¯s room and pointed north, ¡°I¡¯ve been observing the starry sky previously with the help of the astrolabe. We¡¯ve already approached this forbidden sea area. At this point, the only way to survive is to advance southwest at full speed!¡±


    When the captain saw the direction that slender finger pointed, he did not have the time to admire the beautiful finger. A trace of shock flashed through his eyes, ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°The Holy Seal Islands.¡±


    The princess¡¯s voice seemed to sound from the horizon, ¡°Let¡¯s go there and avoid the pursuit of the elves.¡±


    ¡°This is a taboo among taboos, Your Highness. I¡¯ve lived on the sea for 40 years. The thought of sailing to this place is something I don¡¯t even dare to think about.¡±


    Even the iron-willed and fearless captain hesitated, ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°The elves think so too¡­ The legend of the Holy Seal Islands is like a myth among human sailors. It¡¯s only an ancient and unknown taboo. However, on the side of the long-lived elves, it means that it¡¯s really top secret. The sharp ears are even more afraid of this place than us. If we sail to the Holy Seal Sea, they definitely won¡¯t pursue us. This is a chasm that their entire race doesn¡¯t dare to cross.¡±


    The princess said, ¡°This is our only chance.¡±


    The captain was still hesitating.


    Unlike the princess, he lived on the sea all year round and had a deeper understanding of the mystery and danger in the sea. In the vast and endless sea, there were too many unknowns, temperamental terrifying monsters, dusty prehistoric ruins, the projections of powerful creatures in the distant starry sky, the coordinates of creatures from other dimensions¡­ These ¡°chances¡± were usually not good.


    Instead, it was a situation even more terrifying than death.


    In other words, to the captain, compared to rushing towards the unknown danger and the sea area of the Holy Seal that had not seen a survivor for hundreds of years, he would rather be killed by the elf battleship here.


    The princess stared at him intently. ¡°Captain, at this point, there¡¯s no other choice. Even if the door to the abyss is ahead, I¡¯ll do it for Goethe.¡±


    Knight Cleveland immediately stood up and took a step forward. ¡°Captain, for the sake of Goethe, please give the order immediately. You are also a citizen of Goethe.¡±


    This confrontation was short and long, as if it had been a long time. It was as if it had only been an instant. The captain closed his eyes. In the next moment, he opened them again, and in his eyes was a sharpness that could only be tempered on the sea.


    In the endless sea, controlling the intensity of curiosity and greed was the most important quality.


    ¡ªBut so was courage.


    He nodded heavily. ¡°I understand. The Penguin will follow your will.¡±


    The princess heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a smile, ¡°We still have time. The enemy Grand Mage needs some time to reestablish his elemental affinity. Now, let¡¯s save the survivors of the Bane¡­¡±


    The captain said indifferently, ¡°Your Highness is wrong.¡±


    He ignored their stunned expressions and strode out of the captain¡¯s room.


    Under the command of the first mate, the Penguin was approaching the attacked friendly battleship. The sailors were already preparing to throw the rope, and the ship doctor was also waiting solemnly. The first mate was shouting for the survivors.


    The captain pressed the first officer¡¯s shoulder and took his microphone.


    ¡°Penguin to Bane! I¡¯m the captain of the Penguin, Oswald!¡±


    On the opposite ship, a few bloody figures appeared. When the magic attack descended, they relied on their superb skills to dodge it.


    The burly man in the captain¡¯s uniform replied, ¡°I¡¯m the captain of the Bane! Our ship has been struck by a long-range magic attack. We have suffered heavy casualties. The hull has been broken. Requesting backup!¡±


    Captain Oswald took a deep breath.


    His voice tore through the wind and waves.


    ¡°The Penguin will sail to the Holy Seal Islands to escape the pursuit of the elves¡¯ main ship. Before the Wayne Wings launch a second over-the-horizon strike, they will place a tracking mark. Therefore, in the name of Goethe, the remaining crew of the Bane, I ask you to¡ª¡±


    The captain paused for a moment, and his voice became calm and even gentle.


    ¡ªBut it was firm.


    He said, ¡°Be prepared to sacrifice yourself.¡±


    The violent wind on the sea roared angrily, tearing through everything and freezing his body and mind.


    The two captains looked at each other across the waves.


    ¡°The Grand Duke ordered us to send the princess to the capital at all costs.¡±


    The captain of the Bane stretched out his hand and gently hammered his chest. ¡°We obey.¡±


    Then, he turned around and said sternly, ¡°Check the secondary mast! Adjust the ballista! Weapon Chief! Prepare the bait ballista!¡±


    He did not speak to the people on the Penguin anymore.


    ¡°My brothers, my comrades¡­ See you in the palace of the Sea God.¡±


    Captain Oswald looked at his peer deeply, then turned around and ordered the ship to sail. The sailors followed silently and sadly, and the princess walked out quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not questioning your authority or orders,¡± she said, ¡°but the two ships are not far apart. It won¡¯t take any time to save the survivors¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Your Highness.¡±


    The captain said in a low voice, ¡°When the elves¡¯ main ship discovers us, they¡¯ll be the first to launch an over-the-horizon attack. After sinking one ship, they can calmly deal with the other without worrying that we¡¯ll escape¡­ According to the usual tactics of the Elven Navy, they¡¯ll send the Spirit of Nature here.¡±


    The Spirit of Nature was a spiritual body that grew in the endless forest and lived with the plants. Elves built civilization and kingdoms in the vast forest and accompanied the Spirit of Nature all year round. It was ordinary to control and use.


    This spirit body had an extremely high wood affinity and would automatically find plants to live in. In the forest, they could allow plants to grow healthily. At sea, they were the secret to the Elven Navy¡¯s victory.


    This was because most of the battleships of the various countries were wooden.


    After throwing the Spirit of Nature into the targeted sea, these plant spirits would automatically find a target to reside in. Once they attached themselves to the enemy ship, in the magic vision of the Grand Mage, the enemy battleship would be as conspicuous as a lighthouse on the dark sea.


    Powerful long-range magic attacks would be modified to the greatest precision.


    ¡°As for the Bane¡¯s final mission¡­ it¡¯s to block this tracking mark for the Penguin and intercept the next round of magic attacks,¡± the captain said. ¡°They¡¯ll use the bait ballista.¡±


    The Penguin set sail. Amidst the cries of the sailors, the princess looked at the Iron Fist Bane in a daze. No matter how the wind at sea blew on her delicate face, there were no tears at sea, because all tears would disappear in the rain.


    She only tried her best to watch, stare, and observe as the sky flashed with light again. She watched as the emerald green aura of nature crossed the sea and watched as the Bane shot arrows into the air. They spread out and weaved a fine net to capture the Spirit of Nature¡­ until the light of extinction attacked again.


    The captain took the helm. Although the men at sea had experienced death, their brave hearts had never been broken.


    ¡°If a ship sinks, more than a hundred people will die in the sea. If we lose a battle, thousands of people will die miserably. If a city falls, tens of thousands of people might sink into misery.¡±


    He said, ¡°To be honest, we¡¯re all small figures. We risk our lives for money, honor, or belief. In fact, our deaths are insignificant, just like wild dogs. We don¡¯t know how many people will know our names, nor do we know if our actions are worth it¡­¡±


    The captain turned to look at the princess, ¡°Because the person who decides this is you, your father, your brothers and sisters, and the noble lords of the capital¡­ This is very unfair, but that¡¯s the truth. I can only fulfill my duty and pray to the gods and you¡­¡±


    He held the steering wheel steadily and whispered, ¡°Please let all the sacrifices be meaningful.¡±


    The princess did not answer.


    In front of blood and sacrifice, words and oaths were so empty.


    It was so empty that no one needed this.


    Facing the wind and the rain, Penguin split the waves in the darkness. Everyone¡¯s hearts were floating in sorrow and confusion. Ahead was an unknown fate.


    The princess prayed silently.


    Praying that the dead warriors would be at peace, praying that all sacrifices would be meaningful.


    She prayed that it was not a bottomless abyss ahead and that the last hope of Goethe would not be extinguished.


    What she did not know was that someone was sleeping soundly on the forbidden island.


    In that person¡¯s dream was the story of the game he played before he slept. The traveler who was pursuing history and thinking about his fate walked over from the long journey. He stood on the shattered mountains and rivers and looked at the brand new world that was walking towards rebirth from destruction.


    He was carrying a flag.


    A flag of the old world.


    ¡­

 Chapter 5

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the morning, the waves had gradually calmed.


    On land.


    Knight Cleveland suggested sincerely, ¡°Princess, please rest a bit more. I¡¯m enough to stay guard here.¡±


    Tina Tedrell looked at the calm sea and shook her head silently.


    Last night, there was a storm. The elf battleship chased after them relentlessly. When the Penguin rushed into the forbidden sea, the sharp ears indeed did not dare to pursue too much, but the terrifying super-long-range magic cannon still crossed the sea.


    In order to dodge this ferocious firepower, the Penguin collided with a hidden reef. After a series of rescues and hard work, the situation was very bad. The land was already in sight. In order to ensure the princess¡¯s absolute safety, the captain ordered them to abandon the ship. The sailors released the escape boats and allowed the overwhelming wave to push everyone towards the land.


    Perhaps the princess¡¯s pious prayer had really touched the gods. Apart from a small boat that was overturned by the waves, the others arrived safely.


    They found a shelter in the dark night and burned a few bonfires with the oil they carried. The sailors surrounded the outer circle, and the princess and a few maids sat in the innermost circle. They spent the most difficult night half sitting and half lying like this until the sun rose, the weather cleared, and the storm calmed.


    They were surprised to discover that the Penguin had also been pushed not far from the shore by the wave.


    Moreover, it clearly maintained its superficial integrity.


    The crew returned in a small boat and checked the situation of the hull. The result was not optimistic. After encountering the reef and being struck by a spell, after a night of wind and waves, not to mention setting off again, as long as a few more waves occurred, Penguin might disintegrate or sink.


    The captain quickly made a decision and ordered the sailors to transport the supplies on the ship to the island in batches. Food, water, clothes, medicine, weapons, tools¡­ The work of repairing the ship could be put aside for now. They had to prepare for the worst.


    The princess was looking at all this.


    The sailors were either taking a boat or a raft to transport the various resources on the ship back, and a portion of the sailors was cutting wood and building tents. They were prepared to build a temporary camp here.


    She looked at it a few times and suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Lady Bedolla?¡±


    The commander bowed and said, ¡°The head maid has already returned to the Penguin with the crew to bring back Her Highness¡¯ clothes, bedding, and other daily necessities¡­¡±


    A trace of dissatisfaction appeared on the princess¡¯s face. ¡°Why do you still need to bother with those things at a time like this?¡±


    Cleveland maintained his bow. ¡°You are of the noble blood of Tedrell and bear the heavy responsibility of Goethe. Even on this island, you have to prioritize your decent and live a comfortable life.¡±


    The princess frowned and said, ¡°In the current situation, food, weapons, and tools are the most important.¡±


    The commander replied, ¡°That¡¯s true, but your authority is also important.¡±


    The princess wanted to say something, but in the end, she shook her head. Knight Commander Cleveland had an almost old-fashioned persistence. She had never won an argument in this aspect.


    She turned around and looked at the wind items on this island. She sighed, ¡°So this is the Holy Seal Islands.¡±


    The commander did not answer.


    The princess then asked, ¡°Commander, has your strength¡­ not recovered?¡±


    Cleveland shook his head. ¡°My ability is limited. My War Soul has never responded. The few martial artists on the ship are the same. On this island, it seems that all supernatural powers have been suppressed.¡±


    ¡°Forbidden domain¡­ Then, the legend is true.¡±


    The princess seemed to be talking to herself, ¡°The Holy Seal is a series of islands. As the Forgotten Place, only an ancient book has minimal records of it. Legend has it that a door to another dimension was once opened here. A terrifying natural disaster surged out. It was the gods who suppressed all of this and sealed the Gate of Calamity and this island forever¡­¡±


    Her beautiful blue eyes sized up everything on the island, ¡°In other words, there¡¯s¡­¡±


    The commander could not help but say, ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, my knight.¡±


    Princess Tina smiled when she heard this. Her bright eyes narrowed into crescents, and her tone became light, ¡°If it was any other time, I would definitely want to explore the secrets of the ancient times. However, now that I have a heavy responsibility and can¡¯t easily step into dangerous places, there¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯ll control my curiosity.¡±


    Cleveland was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ please forgive me for my offense.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know you¡¯re concerned about me.¡±


    At this point, the princess changed the topic and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°I want to walk around and investigate the surrounding environment and terrain. I also want to observe the weather and see if I can discover anything¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she was ruthlessly rejected.


    ¡°No.¡±


    The knight rejected stiffly.


    The princess puffed up her cheeks slightly. ¡°I know what¡¯s important and won¡¯t walk around¡­¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. This is an unknown island that hides danger that we don¡¯t know about.¡± The knight¡¯s tone slowed down, ¡°Even if we¡¯re only investigating nearby, we have to be accompanied. Now that Lady Bedolla is moving resources, I want to stay here to monitor the entire situation. Your Highness, please understand us.¡±


    The princess¡¯s cheeks puffed up again.


    The knight was unmoved. He bowed and said, ¡°Please punish me.¡±


    What he meant was that she could only beat him up. Apart from that, she could not do anything else.


    In the end, the princess stomped her feet, turned around, and walked to the side to sulk.


    The knight straightened up and pressed his sword, paying attention to the sailors¡¯ work. However, half of his energy was still focused on the princess to ensure that she did not suddenly run away.


    Just in case¡­ the princess had a kind and gentle personality. Even if she was curious, she was willing to consider the perspective of others and would definitely not do anything willful.


    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s a white pigeon here.¡± The princess suddenly said.


    She saw a pigeon standing on a towering rock not far away. It had snow-white feathers and ruby eyes. It stood with its head high and chest out, looking extremely proud.


    It was staring at the princess.


    The princess smiled and stretched out her hand, calling out to it, ¡°Coo, coo, coo.¡±


    Sunlight poured down, shining on Princess Tina¡¯s brilliant golden hair. Her beautiful smile was contrasted with the clear sky like a painting.


    The pigeon flapped its wings and soared into the sky, shooting away like an arrow.


    ¡°Ah¡­ it flew away.¡±


    Tina was a little disappointed. ¡°At home, the birds like me very much. They can fly me into their palms to play and bring more companions to play with me¡­¡±


    ¡°However, speaking of which¡­ this pigeon¡­ is a little¡­¡±


    She tilted her head.


    Although it was a pigeon and was a distance away, she felt that she had read some emotion from this pigeon.


    Surprise and¡­ ecstasy?


    It must be an illusion¡­


    She laughed and shook her head.


    ¡®It¡¯s only a pigeon¡­ I¡¯m probably too tired¡­¡¯


    The pigeon was flying very quickly.


    It rushed all the way to the valley and descended from the sky.


    Early in the morning, before Kang De went out, the animals were playing in the valley. The pigeon flew down at lightning speed and shouted, ¡°Coo! Coo! Coo! Coo! Coo!¡±


    The sound attracted the attention of all the animals.


    The pigeon first circled Kang De¡¯s door twice. It cooed a few times and flew in the direction of the valley entrance a few times. It cooed a few times before landing on the ground.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, it spread its wings.


    It began to perform.


    It began to twist its waist.


    It began to shake its head.


    It began to stretch its legs.


    It also used its two wings to draw circles on its chest muscles.


    The animals all watched its performance in surprise.


    The parrot cried, ¡°You¡¯re so coquettish! You¡¯re so coquettish!¡±


    The pigeon was anxious and repeated the above actions.


    The animals were in a commotion. They finally understood, but¡­ they could not believe it.


    The pigeon flew up again and circled in the air. It shouted at the ground, ¡°Coo! Coo! Coo! Coo!¡±


    Then, it flew out.


    The animals looked at each other.


    Then, they moved in unison.


    The parrot took off first, followed by the swan. The kangaroo darted out. The gorilla picked up the groundhog and the wolverine, and the rooster sang loudly behind.


    ¡°Coo¡­ Co¡­¡±


    After three consecutive sounds, the sound got softer and softer, and it shook the surroundings until it was very far away.


    In the grass, the forest, and the mountain, many furry heads raised excitedly.


    After a while, the door opened in the quiet valley.


    Kang De slowly poked his head out and looked around.


    ¡°Eh, where did these guys go?¡±


    He did not see a single animal.


    ¡ªBut that was good.


    He crept out and quietly closed the door.


    He was holding something in his hand.


    Bedsheets, blanket, and underwear.


    Speaking of which, he was very ashamed. He had a few dreams last night and had an indescribable physical phenomenon.


    ¡°How embarrassing¡­¡±


    Walking to the bathroom, he quickly put them into the washing machine. He twisted open the tap valve that was connected to the mountain stream and poured in the detergent. He turned on the power, selected the category, and started it.


    As for the washing machine, he found a fully automatic one in the supermarket. It consumed little electricity and was very simple to use.


    In any case, he did not have to wash it by hand.


    The washing machine slowly began to vibrate. Kang De stood where he was and fell into thought.


    As the saying went, what one thought in the day was what one dreamed at night. However, the materials for his dreams this year were all Japanese. After all, the education films aimed in Europe and the United States were not to his taste. Firstly, they were too ugly, and secondly, they were too unreserved. The Japanese education films that were famous for their reservedness were more suitable for a gentleman like him.


    ¡°Therefore¡­¡±


    Kang De touched his chin and muttered to himself, ¡°Why did I dream of a Caucasian?¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 6

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Head Maid Bedolla returned from the ship.


    This meant that Princess Tina had finally found a chance to go out.


    The head maid had served the Tedrell family since she was young. She was 45 years old and unmarried. She was serious and strict. The servants of the Court of Goethe were very afraid of her, but there was one benefit to such a person.


    As long as one could convince her logically, she would not be stubborn.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already brought back the princess¡¯s items.¡±


    She said, ¡°Next, we have to tidy up the place where Her Highness is staying and help everyone set up camp. Under such circumstances, I think it¡¯s necessary to explore the surrounding environment appropriately¡­¡±


    The head maid looked at Guardian Knight Cleveland. ¡°We have to find a water source and identify if there is any food on the island that can be eaten safely. The princess is knowledgeable. We need her help.¡±


    The commander hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll choose a few elite warriors to escort Her Highness to explore.¡±


    Not only had the ship brought back the princess¡¯s personal belongings, but it had also brought back the armor that Cleveland had abandoned on the ship. The current commander had already changed his equipment. He wore gray steel armor blessed by the Grand Duke and had beautiful engravings. The emerald green cloak was draped over his shoulders.


    This was the dream lover of countless girls in Goethe.


    He bowed politely to the princess, ¡°Please allow me.¡±


    The princess smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to you, my knight.¡±


    After all, it was a legendary forbidden place. No matter how careful he was, it was not too much.


    Knight Cleveland brought his attendants and chose five elite warriors, seven in total, to guard the princess and investigate. Everyone was in fear of facing a great enemy.


    ¡°Be careful of predators and poisonous insects. Danger can also be hidden.¡±


    An experienced soldier instructed, ¡°Although we¡¯ve already scattered the repellent on ourselves, this doesn¡¯t mean that we can let our guard down. Everyone has to be careful.¡±


    They nodded in agreement, even the princess. However, this beautiful girl clearly did not focus all her attention on vigilance. She paid most of her attention to the surrounding plants.


    ¡°From the looks of it, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special¡­¡±


    She muttered to herself, ¡°The vegetation is growing normally. Although there are some species I don¡¯t know, the life forms are all normal. There are no signs of erosion by foreign energy¡­¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t lower your guard, Your Highness.¡±


    The commander was not interested in the ecosystem here. ¡°This is the legendary place after all. In addition, we¡¯ve already walked further. If anything happens, reinforcements won¡¯t be able to arrive quickly.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know¡­¡±


    The princess kicked the small rock under her feet. ¡°We¡¯ll return after walking past this mountain, okay?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your wisdom.¡±


    The knight¡¯s words had always been serious.


    Princess Tina was slightly unhappy.


    However, this mood quickly changed.


    Everyone crossed the small mountain. Tina exclaimed. Below was a small plain. Long grass danced in the wind, and colorful flowers bloomed everywhere. Further away was a forest.


    There was a lively atmosphere.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes were attracted by a bird.


    It was a parrot, golden in color, beautiful and dazzling. It was extremely extraordinary. It was flapping its wings and flying low as if it was showing its beauty to the world. It let out a pleasant cry, like the music of a god¡¯s palace.


    Tina muttered, ¡°So beautiful¡­¡±


    Knight Cleveland glanced at the princess.


    Even he had to admit that this parrot was really too beautiful¡­ This kind of bird had always been the pet of nobles and rich businessmen. Because it was beautiful and could speak, the entertainment and viewing effect was excellent.


    He pondered for a moment and had an idea.


    From the day before until now, the princess had experienced many storms and suffered a lot. Her mood must be depressed. She had a gentle and kind personality and was unwilling to cause trouble for others. She could only suppress the negative emotions in her heart. In the long run, it would definitely not be good. It was rare to have a good parrot here, so why not capture it¡­


    With this in mind, he heard the princess¡¯s surprised cry.


    It turned out that this parrot was actually not afraid of people. After discovering the few people here, not only was it not shocked, it even flew closer curiously, as if sizing up these uninvited guests.


    Stars lit up in the princess¡¯s eyes.


    Knight Cleveland made up his mind. He handed the sword to the attendant and tried to take a few steps towards the parrot. It was not afraid but looked at him curiously.


    Looking at this beautiful bird and thinking of the happy smile on the princess¡¯s face after having this pet, the commander also revealed a faint smile. He carefully approached and calculated the distance, preparing to jump at any time.


    Then, he slowly stretched out his hand to the parrot.


    ¡°Bird, bird¡­¡± he whispered, ¡°Your voice sounds very nice, but you don¡¯t know how to speak human language. Come with me obediently. The princess will teach you to speak, and you¡­¡±


    The distance between the two was already very close.


    At this moment, he heard a thunderous shout from the sky.


    Clearly, it came from the parrot.


    ¡°Fierce Warrior Descent!¡±


    What?


    Before he could react, he saw the parrot turn into a bolt of lightning and fall from the sky, colliding heavily with his chest. In an instant, his vision darkened, and he felt as if he had been knocked head-on by a giant boar.


    Cleveland was knocked back with his armor and fell to the ground. For a moment, he could not struggle.


    At the same time, the surrounding grass shook violently!


    The rooster, swan, wolverine, and groundhog flew out like a scouting regiment.


    The swan was the vanguard. It flapped its wings and ran. Its two wings flapped twice, and a strong wind assaulted their faces, sweeping two caught-off-guard martial artists away. In his shock, the other person subconsciously pulled out his saber and slashed. The rooster fluttered from the other side and stretched out its mouth to peck the sword. With a bang, like a golden bell, a hole was pecked in the steel machete. The martial artist could not hold it, and the machete flew out.


    The wolverine and the groundhog also faced one opponent each. With three claws and two scratches, they sent the other party¡¯s weapon flying. Then, they struck the face as if they were hitting their grandson.


    At this moment, there was a violent sound behind them. The kangaroo jumped at full speed and quickly approached from behind. It was like jumping on a pole. Its thick tail supported the ground, and its two long legs kicked up. The commander¡¯s servant cried out in pain and flew out like a cloud.


    Immediately after, it hugged the frightened princess by the waist, turned around, and slipped away.


    On the other hand, Knight Cleveland was still on the ground. When he turned around and saw this scene, his eyes widened and he shouted, ¡°Your Highness!¡±¡®


    He struggled to get up, but he was pressed to the ground by the parrot.


    ¡°Beast!¡±


    He struggled to get up again. When the parrot approached, he suddenly pulled out a short knife from the interlayer of the armor. The blade light was dazzling, ruthless, and murderous.


    The parrot suddenly tilted its body and dodged these two swords without any danger. However, it was clearly shocked and hurriedly flew away. Then, it cursed loudly, ¡°Your mother is dead! Your mother is dead!¡±


    However, it clearly did not dare to approach anymore.


    The knight quickly stood up, and the magical beasts clearly understood the principle of quitting while they were ahead. They gave up on their opponent in unison and turned to run. After all, their goal had been achieved.


    Cleveland was anxious and chased after them like a crazy tiger. However, on a deserted island with unfamiliar terrain, who could outrun a group of scattered animals? In just a moment, these guys crawled into the grass, forest, and river. They slipped east and west and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at this huge island and complicated terrain, Cleveland¡¯s blood surged. Self-blame, anxiety, anger, and unwillingness swept through his mind, causing him to involuntarily roar.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Soon, the reinforcements from the camp arrived.


    ¡°Her Highness was captured by animals?¡±


    Head Maid Bedolla¡¯s expression changed. ¡°There¡¯s a large predator on the island?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Knight Cleveland¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°It¡¯s a parrot, a swan, a rooster, a wolverine, a kangaroo, and a groundhog¡­¡±


    If not for the fact that they knew the ability and loyalty of the commander well, and if not for the fact that the princess had been captured, everyone present would have laughed.


    ¡ªWhat the f*ck was this? A circus?


    Knight Cleveland had no intention of laughing.


    The other six people accompanying the princess did not laugh.


    In the absurd surprise battle just now, as warriors who were proficient in martial techniques and had experienced hundreds of battles, everyone had displayed their full strength and fought desperately.


    However, they were beaten up by those simply funny animals.


    Their movements were seen through, and their weaknesses were grasped. They did not have the strength to parry at all, as if they were not facing a few beasts, but the legendary god of war¡­


    ¡°Head Maid, Captain.¡±


    Cleveland gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Her Highness has been kidnapped. She¡¯s in great danger now. Please gather everyone and take advantage of the traces to pursue and save her!¡±


    Head Maid Bedolla suppressed the uneasiness and anxiety in her heart and did not criticize the knight for his negligence. That was meaningless. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand why those animals¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean. If I¡¯m not wrong¡­ there¡¯s someone on the island.¡±


    The commander widened his eyes and was furious. His body was trembling continuously. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I remember now. That parrot can speak human language. Someone taught it to speak. I heard that language when I was young¡­¡±


    Their expressions changed. The captain asked, ¡°What did the parrot say? What language?¡±


    The commander did not answer. Shame and anger flashed through his eyes as he said word by word, ¡°It¡¯s the language of Cathay1¡­ There¡¯s at least one Easterner living on this island!¡±


    ¡­


    Kang De looked at the girl on the ground in shock.


    She had golden hair that was as brilliant as the sun, and a beautiful face that even a grandmaster could not photoshop. She had a deep ravine that was extremely eye-catching even when lying on the ground, as well as her long jade legs that were curled up. This beautiful woman who had fallen to the ground still displayed her charming beauty in her coma. She was defenseless in front of Kang De.


    His body stiffened in shock.


    It was¡­ it was the Caucasian!


    He raised his head one by one and looked at the magical animals surrounding him like they were presenting a treasure.


    The animals were also staring at him, their eyes filled with encouragement and excitement.


    Seeing Kang De look over, they nodded in unison.


    The parrot circled overhead and cried, ¡°Take her down! Take her down!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 7

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    He was a man.


    A hot-blooded man.


    He had spent a year alone in the other world.


    He was lonely, pitiful, and helpless.


    Life was still very difficult.


    The psychological and physical pressure was very great.


    Moreover, the crystals in the black beasts greatly strengthened his various physical attributes.


    For an entire year, he relied on the actresses and various products of Japan to resolve his physical problems.


    However, that was not important.


    In the past year, the thing he regretted the most was not taking the risk of being discovered and mocked by his parents to buy a silicone doll¡­ He had really miscalculated.


    If he had bought it back then, he would not have been too lonely this year. Not only could it resolve his personal needs, but it could also be used to warm him up when he had nothing to do¡­ There were plenty of women¡¯s clothes in the mall.


    That was not the point.


    Most importantly, after this lonely life that lasted for a year, a blond girl appeared in front of him. She was devastatingly beautiful and peerless. She was defenseless and allowed him to do whatever he wanted.


    Why was her skin so white?


    Why were her lips so beautiful?


    Why was her chest so big?


    Why was her waist so thin?


    Why were her legs so long?


    When Kang De was on Earth, it was not that he had never seen beautiful women, but the woman in front of him had completely changed his impression of Western women¡ªrough pores, freckles, body odor, and wrinkles. These flaws were all gone.


    She was perfect and mesmerizing.


    Gulp.


    The sound of saliva being swallowed could be heard clearly.


    His right arm was trembling slightly.


    Humans were social creatures.


    On the other hand, after leaving society, people would gradually lose their sociability and become more like animals.


    The beastly instinct roared in Kang De¡¯s body.


    A lonely male had encountered a beautiful female. His strength was superior, the location was perfect, and they had the advantage in numbers. It was an overwhelming sense of control. The thirst that had accumulated was primal, like the instinct of a beast.


    He took a deep breath and his body shook.


    He allowed the beast in his body to roar continuously.


    This was because his inner self said no.


    Kang De was a citizen of the People¡¯s Republic of China.


    The modern national education system, from primary education to higher education, focused on teaching a person morals. It was far more important than academic studies.


    He was taught by his parents lovingly and sternly from childhood to adulthood.


    They said to do the right thing.


    One had to respect, not hurt, and not do to others what they did not want to happen to themselves. If anyone did evil, they had to fight back with the hammer of justice. They had to be upright and honest.


    He thought of his home, the country he lived in, the place he had always wanted to return to.


    That place was not always good, but it was generally safe. No normal person would feel that they could do whatever they wanted to an unconscious woman there.


    ¡°No, Kang De, you have to control it.¡± His eyes were closed. ¡°Because you¡¯re human. You¡¯re human¡­¡±


    I want to go home. When I see my parents again, I want to hug them with my clean hands.


    Only good people will be rewarded.


    After calming his desire, Kang De opened his eyes.


    He saw that devastatingly beautiful face again. At this moment, she was frowning slightly. That face was enough to make flowers pale in comparison. Her thin cherry lips were slightly pursed, and the moist luster was so tempting.


    ¡°¡­D*mn it, it¡¯s always easier said than done!¡±


    Little Kang De stood up again. He suddenly cried out and left the Caucasian here. Under the confused gazes of the animals, he rushed back to his room and closed the door heavily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t f*cking believe it!¡±


    Exasperated, Kang De pulled open the screen and entered the inner room from the outside. He found the personal supply cabinet from the row of cabinets, pulled it open, and opened one of the boxes.


    Inside was the tactical vibration device, Venus style.


    After a period of time, the door opened again. Mr. Kang De slowly walked out with a calm smile on his face. His wise eyes seemed to have seen through all the chaotic disputes in the human world.


    Then, he saw Princess Tina lying on the ground.


    From his angle, he could see the girl¡¯s tall peaks. At this moment, the girl subconsciously moved her body. Her arms tightened and her body twisted slightly, releasing her charm.


    ¡°¡­D*mn, d*mn, d*mn, d*mn, d*mn, d*mn!¡±


    The saintly smile disappeared.


    Kang De wailed again and rushed back into the room, exasperated.


    R20 special third-generation suction device.


    After a while, the door opened. Kang De was like a scholar from afar who knew all the problems and secrets in the world.


    The princess twisted her body again and curled her thigh. She tilted her head and gave Kang De an extremely perfect profile and a close-up of the curve from her face to her neck, chest, waist, and leg.


    ¡°¡­Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!¡±


    The scholar fled in panic and hid back home again.


    It was impossible not to use strategic weapons now.


    Tenga Fully Automatic Dimension Zero Spatial Retractor.


    ¡®This is my ultimate move! Tremble! Vibrate! Divine Magic Wand!¡¯


    After a while, Kang De finally opened the door.


    As the door opened, it was as if countless golden lights shot out. Kang De stepped on the golden light and lotuses bloomed with every step. His smile contained all the mysteries of the world. His wisdom had already seen through the source of the world.


    He had already become a saint.


    Beauty could no longer shake his mind¡ªat least for a period of time.


    He walked halfway around and squatted down.


    At this moment, the princess¡¯s eyelashes moved. She was awake.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, her blue eyes meeting his black eyes.


    Princess Tina saw the person in front of her clearly.


    A long, long time later, the princess still remembered today¡¯s meeting. She had a deep memory of this and would never forget it. On that day, a black-haired, black-eyed Easterner barged into her life.


    She always remembered how he looked when she first saw him.


    He had an angel-like smile, a saint-like expression, and baby-like eyes. He looked pure, friendly, and calm. Almost in an instant, she was relieved.


    Or at least, she should not be uneasy.


    Kang De reached out to her and smiled. ¡°Hello, can you understand me?¡±


    Just in case, he changed a few more languages.


    English, Japanese, French, German, Spanish, and even Arabic.


    ¡ªDon¡¯t misunderstand.


    He was not proficient in many languages, and he had never been to many countries in the West. However, for some reason, he had specially gone to understand the few mainstream languages in the world and grasped some of the most basic words and sentences. That was all.


    The princess was surprised.


    The person in front of her was clearly a Cathayan.


    The first words he spoke were also very similar to the Cathayan language. Although she did not speak the language, she had once heard that although Cathay was on another continent, there were still brave crew members crossing the sea.


    However, where did the next few languages come from?


    From the pronunciation, it could be seen that it was a completely different language system from the Cathayan language.


    She did not know and could not understand.


    However, the other party actually appeared on the Holy Seal Islands, which meant that there were many mysteries.


    This did not stop the princess from holding the other party¡¯s hand.


    Although the language was different, she could sense the other party¡¯s kindness. This Cathayan¡¯s gaze was very pure, like a baby¡¯s. It was clear and innocent without any evil thoughts. He was a friendly and civilized person.


    She allowed the other party to pull her up, then took two steps back and bowed with an extremely beautiful posture.


    Then, she said in a lark-like voice, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, sir from Cathay. I¡¯m Tina Tedrell.¡±


    She pointed at herself. ¡°Tina. Tina Tedrell.¡±


    The man opposite her clearly understood her introduction and smiled.


    ¡°Kang De.¡±


    ¡°Kang De,¡± the princess repeated the name.


    Kang De also said, ¡°Tina.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    However, the next communication encountered a dilemma.


    It was simply nonsense.


    Kang De was stunned by Tina¡¯s words while the princess did not understand what the Chinese man was saying. The two of them spoke and gestured to each other, barely explaining what had just happened. Kang De also apologized to the princess for the magical animals and said that these guys were completely harmless and were only playing.


    The princess barely understood.


    She generously expressed her understanding, but at this moment, her companions must be looking for her very anxiously. She had to quickly inform them that she was safe and prevent them from searching painstakingly.


    However, perhaps this paragraph was too complicated. She explained it a few times, but Kang De was very confused.


    The princess was about to explain for the fourth time when her stomach suddenly rumbled.


    The princess blushed. This was really a shameful sound.


    What made her even more shy was that the other party actually revealed an understanding expression and gestured that he was at ease and had a lot to offer. He also invited her to sit at the open-air table and chair at the side to rest for a moment.


    Then, he returned to his room without any explanation.


    It was as if she was asking for food. Seriously¡­ that was not the case.


    The princess blushed as she considered how to negotiate with this gentleman. After Kang De returned to the room and closed the door, the smile on his face immediately disappeared.


    He leaned against the door and slowly exhaled.


    Finally, people arrived on the island.


    This girl.


    He had wanted to ask the kangaroo and the others where this woman had come from. Most importantly, did she have companions? Unfortunately, although these spiritual animals were intelligent, they could not understand his words at all and could only guess the general meaning of his gestures.


    Moreover, he did not have the chance to ask.


    However, there was no need to ask¡­ From this girl¡¯s expression, she definitely had companions.


    Moreover, there were many companions.


    On the island¡­ people arrived.


    He was silent for a moment before striding into the room.


    What opened this time was not a personal cabinet.


    Instead, it was the weapons cabinet.


    This island was not like his old country which was extremely strict and ordinary people usually could not obtain any weapons.


    Kang De pulled open the cabinet.


    In an empty district and the surrounding area, all the resources were at his disposal.


    There was a district police station, and there were also currency trucks under the bank opposite.


    A shotgun, a Type 92, a riot shield, a police electric baton, a nail gun, three fire axes, and a row of fruit knives.


    In the other box, hidden in the cloth and grass cover, were five Molotov cocktails, three simple grenades made of mousse bottles, and a small gas tank.


    This was only a portion of the weapons.


    Kang De took a deep breath.


    Finally, people arrived on the island.


    ¡­

 Chapter 8

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The human heart was very complicated.


    After spending more than 300 days and nights on the deserted island, almost every day, Kang De had to look up into the sky in anticipation of seeing the ship and people.


    In the end, humans were social creatures. Even if he did not have to worry about food and clothing on the island, he could not endure this deep-rooted loneliness. Sometimes, he would fantasize and look forward to what this other world was like. What kind of people, culture, and stories were there?


    However, when people really set foot on this island, he felt wary and uneasy.


    What kind of people were they?


    Whether they were pirates or businessmen, good people or bad people, what kind of faith they had, and the moral standards they held¡­ These were all things he had to consider.


    He had to prepare for the worst.


    The rules of the jungle made sense, especially in such a situation. They could not communicate and lacked information. How could they be friends if they did not know if the other party was evil or kind?


    He had to be careful and wary in his contact. He could not be trusted easily or advance rashly.


    Kang De breathed calmly and urged himself to be calmer.


    In fact, with this unique encounter, after living alone for a year, his mind was already tough and firm enough.


    Moreover, he was still in his saint mode and his various mental attributes had increased by at least 30%.


    Firstly, he had to deduce the other party¡¯s various information.


    He assessed the body of this girl who called herself Tina Tedrell.


    Beautiful appearance, extremely well-maintained skin, that priceless necklace, earrings, and rings, as well as that very particular curtsy, and her bearing.


    This was clearly a woman of noble birth who had an extremely good education.


    The outfit she was wearing was convenient for moving outdoors, but she did not have a pocket design or a phone.


    There was no trademark on the clothes, and the stitches were not tightly woven by machine but were handmade.


    Moreover, from the faint traces, she was not wearing a bra, but vest-like underwear.


    This could already explain many problems.


    There were only two possibilities for her to be wearing clothes that were convenient for her to move around outdoors, but she was wearing an extremely simple vest as a bra. Either bras had not been invented in this world or this girl was a pervert with a strange fetish.


    Kang De felt that it should be the former.


    Moreover, she was very interested in the ice black tea advertisement on the umbrella. She was very curious about the material of the large plastic table and did not know about the solar panels hanging above the valley.


    She did not know the bike and locomotive in the shed.


    She was also very confused about the diesel generator after it was activated and surprised by the automatic fan.


    All the other party¡¯s actions, expressions, and reactions flashed through his mind.


    Tsk.


    It was really an alternate world.


    There had not even been an industrial revolution.


    This was a noble young lady.


    Most importantly¡­


    Machines that operated on their own, rumbling generators, strange modern products, and all kinds of magical appliances¡­ Regarding these, this girl¡¯s reaction was of complete surprise.


    There was no sign of the backward natives who should see them as divine miracles.


    This probably explained one thing.


    Although there was no such thing in her world, she could achieve such an effect through another method¡­ Therefore, she did not find it strange and was only curious about the principle.


    Kang De thought of the black beast on the island again.


    It was like a lion or a tiger. There was a circle of long feathers on its neck and its body emitted wisps of black gas. At a glance, it was obvious that it was not a genuine wild beast. After killing it, he cut out the crystal from its heart and the remains of the black beast turned into the wind. Such a trait and such a magical phenomenon could not be explained by Earth¡¯s biology.


    There was only one explanation.


    Magic.


    Western Fantasy, this was the Western Fantasy World.


    That was most likely the case.


    Kang De pinched the space between his eyebrows, feeling even more worried.


    If the potential enemy was a caster who could throw fireballs and ice spears¡­


    There was not enough firepower.


    His old country was especially strict in controlling weapons. His firearms were all borrowed from the currency truck and the police station as a last resort. In the future, after opening the white fog and returning to modern society, he would have to obediently go to the police station for questioning to explain the situation and plead for leniency.


    Moreover, he did not have powerful guns.


    The shotgun was used by the escort vehicle. The bullets were made of rubber. They were meant to incapacitate, so the damage was not fatal. He found two pistols. One was in the driver¡¯s seat of the escort vehicle, and the other was borrowed from the police station. Together with it was a mini submachine gun. They were all locked in a tight gun cabinet. At that time, he had cut, pried, and soldered them. He sweat profusely and had really spent a lot of effort.


    However, there was not enough ammunition.


    In the end, in a country like China, the use of firearms was ¡°just for deterrence¡±. One or two firearms were enough for the daily use of the police station. If they really encountered such a huge case, they would directly inform the armed police to drive an armored vehicle over. There was no need for the police to fight.


    Therefore, ammunition had always been the rarest resource. In the past year, Kang De had fired a total of eight shots. They were all used at the most dangerous moment and all turned the situation around. Old Wang had once brought him to the shooting range and done the most basic shooting training. Moreover, his body had been continuously strengthened by crystals. Even if his movements were not standard, he could use his body to endure the recoil and fire at close range.


    He had never failed.


    However, that was against a black beast.


    If the enemy was human¡­


    Close combat was impossible.


    How could a modern person like him fight with a veteran warrior from an alternate world?


    Although the crystals had greatly strengthened his physical fitness, he had not received any combat training. After all, he was in a different world and no one had taught him. He did not know how to practice. He only played and fought with these magical animals every day and chased them around, but what could they do?


    He had to apply the good old combat tactic his old country used. That was to eliminate the enemy while they were still on the way.


    There were not enough bullets, so he modified two nail guns.


    There were shops being renovated in the mall, so he found the toolbox. If it was a nail gun, there was more ammunition, and it was very convenient to replenish the air tank. However, the power was relatively weak.


    Apart from that, there was another long-range weapon.


    Crossbow.


    This was an additional gain from the police station¡¯s exploration. It was a forbidden item that had been confiscated and was about to be destroyed. They did not expect that before they could do it, the white fog descended.


    Kang De found many good things in the forbidden item storage room. Apart from the crossbow, there were also a few controlled items like knives, and so on.


    What was more valuable were a few boxes of firecrackers.


    What was even more valuable¡­ was a box of pornographic materials.


    D*mn, who knew why there were still such antique discs in this era? For this, he took a laptop with an optical drive.


    ¡°If those people are reasonable¡­¡±


    Kang De laughed, ¡°Can that box of pornographic materials increase their favorability¡­¡±


    Only if those people were reasonable.


    If they were unreasonable¡­


    If they had evil intentions¡­


    Kang De¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He took off his coat and picked up the tactical vest in the weapons cabinet.


    A modified version.


    Shotgun, nail gun, handgun, Molotov cocktail, homemade flash bomb, pepper spray, flying knife, electric baton¡­ He hung these things on his body one by one.


    From one to nine, the equipment spots were all filled.


    His body, which had been strengthened by crystals, could easily endure the weight.


    In the end, Kang De carried two fire axes on his back and held the last one in his hand.


    The axe spun nimbly in his hand.


    Before inventing guns and even bows, the terrifying humans had already been tyrannical on Earth, burning, killing, and plundering. The first divine-level combat skill that their race had chosen was throwing.


    Kang De was very good at throwing.


    When a person seriously did something, their skills would advance by leaps and bounds, just like Kang De¡¯s calligraphy, his cooking, and his throwing skills.


    What he had put in the most effort in the past year was throwing practice.


    He was especially good at throwing axes.


    After putting on the equipment that he was comfortable with, Kang De suddenly smiled.


    The worry and uneasiness from before seemed to have been swept away.


    He had equipped killing weapons made by licensed industries and powerful weapons that he had modified himself. They came from the civilization of another world.


    They gave Kang De endless strength, confidence, and peace of mind.


    ¡°In the end, negotiation¡­ is a negotiation of strength.¡±


    ¡°Instead of hoping that the other party has a noble sense of morality and kindness, why don¡¯t you place your hope in your own strength and make them revere you and feel fear¡­ In that case, they will be obedient.¡±


    He patted his face and muttered to himself, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    Princess Tina sat under the umbrella and looked around curiously.


    Logically speaking, this was actually a relatively strange thing.


    This was because many eyes were staring at her from above and below. These animals were simply too strange, but they did not look like the contracted beasts of a Druid¡­


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    ¡°Kang De¡­¡±


    She silently read the name.


    A Cathayan.


    What¡­ was his background?


    In the short contact just now, she was also observing the other party.


    Although she did not understand his words, she could obtain information from many details. Firstly, he had short hair. This was rare among the Cathayans. Secondly, his skin complexion was very good and he was not tanned at all. Moreover, his body and hair emitted an inexplicable fragrance. Perhaps it was some precious spice.


    The style of his clothes looked a little strange, but she had never seen the material before. Was it top-notch silk that was forbidden to be exported in the East? The other party looked very healthy too. When he sized her up, his gaze swept past the rings and necklace. There was only curiosity and no greed in his eyes, indicating that he did not take these seriously¡­


    Rich, knowledgeable, and polite. How long had it been since such a person appeared on the Holy Seal Islands?


    Also¡­


    She looked at the various items in the valley.


    Princess Tina, who was famous for her knowledge, had to admit in shame that she had never seen these things before, and they were so magical.


    She only sized them up curiously but did not touch them.


    That would be too rude.


    The commander and the head maid should be very worried about me now.


    Although Mr. Kang De is a good person, our language is different. I can¡¯t tell him my current situation, nor can I ask him to send me back to the camp. What should I do¡­


    There was a language barrier¡­


    Her expression changed slightly as she held something in front of her chest through her clothes. Perhaps¡­


    No, no.


    This was a bad decision. Of course not, it had not reached that stage yet.


    At this moment, the door opened again.


    The princess heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly turned around, but she was stunned.


    This Cathayan called Kang De seemed to have changed his clothes. No, not only that, his body was covered with all kinds of items of various sizes. At first glance, he looked like a fully armed agent from the legendary Sky City, but it looked relatively more rustic.


    However, the most eye-catching thing was his temperament.


    If the previous Kang De was a saint with no desires, the current him was a sharp general. The cold confidence between his eyebrows was even comparable to a mage who explored the mysteries of the world.


    He brought over a plate full of delicious food.


    The knowledgeable princess felt defeated again because she still did not recognize any of them.


    ¡ªI told you, I¡¯m not asking for food¡­


    She picked up a thin golden pancake-like thing and placed it in her mouth.


    ¡ªHow fragrant!


    After about an hour, the princess stood at the side with a red face.


    She even burped slightly.


    This dark-looking liquid is so delicious!


    As it turned out, no one could reject a glass of cola on a sunny afternoon.


    After she was done eating and drinking, Kang De started a new round of hand gesture communication with her. To her joy, he finally understood her and agreed to send her back.


    Moreover, Mr. Kang De had also packed some gifts, such as wine she did not know, food she did not know, and the cola she had just tasted.


    That was great.


    The princess¡¯s mood became happy. She looked at the magical things in the valley thoughtfully. The captain said that additional materials and help were needed to repair the ship. If Mr. Kang De was willing to help¡­


    She really hoped to return to the continent as soon as possible¡­


    The two of them left the valley side by side. At this moment, Kang De exclaimed and gestured apologetically to the princess, asking her to wait here for a moment. He had something to do.


    The princess smiled and nodded, gesturing for him to go ahead.


    Kang De quickly returned to the valley and arrived at the warehouse. A few animals were waiting.


    As he opened the anti-theft door of the warehouse, he said to the gorilla, ¡°If you bring everyone to follow me, it might be dangerous, understand? Just like when we trapped the black beast.¡±


    From the moment he encountered the magical beasts, he had the best relationship with the gorilla. Perhaps it was because of his intelligence, but only the gorilla could understand him the most and even understand some complicated instructions.


    ¡°There are some things here that you can share with everyone. Also, I¡¯ve prepared a new weapon for you.¡±


    The iron door opened and a thick steel rod leaned in the corner. The rusty rod had spiral patterns on it, and a huge piece of concrete was connected to the bottom.


    Kang De pointed at something else. ¡°Get the swan to bring this thing. When the time comes¡­¡±


    The gorilla kept nodding.


    After giving the instructions, Kang De slowly exhaled. He leaned against the door and his mood became complicated. He was excited but also nervous. He did not know how to describe it.


    ¡°After today, things will be different¡­¡±


    He smiled slowly at the gorilla.


    The gorilla tilted its head as if it did not understand, but it reached out and touched Kang De¡¯s face.


    Kang De smiled.


    He took out his notebook, took out a pen, and wrote something in his diary today.


    ¡°On the 23rd of January, I brought my gun and wine to visit the people of the other world.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 9

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    They set off.


    He had already asked the pigeon for directions.


    Kang De led Princess Tina in the direction of their camp.


    Walking beside a beautiful girl on this sunny and beautiful island was originally a good thing that made people feel relaxed, but the atmosphere had always been quite silent.


    Because the language was different, they could not even chat and laugh.


    Occasionally, their gazes would meet and the two of them would smile politely before disappearing.


    Because they could not communicate, not only was Kang De puzzled, but Princess Tina was also helpless.


    She also had a lot to say.


    The secret of the Holy Seal Islands, Kang De¡¯s background, and the possible cooperation between the two sides.


    ¡°From the looks of it, there¡¯s no hurry¡­¡± She pondered silently, ¡°The captain said that the Penguin can¡¯t set off again in a short period of time. In the meantime, I¡¯ll first establish an initial trust and connection and find a way to communicate¡­ Sigh, why didn¡¯t I learn the Cathayan language?¡±


    Kang De had a thousand things he could not say.


    Not yet, not yet.


    She was so cute.


    She was really charming.


    If such a girl appeared on the streets of Earth, it would probably cause a commotion.


    He reckoned that passers-by would take photos and post on Weibo crazily after seeing this¡­


    Eh, wait, take a photo.


    Kang De perked up.


    He took out his phone from his pocket.


    Without the Internet and signal, it meant that he could not go online or play mobile games. Therefore, the use of this thing decreased exponentially.


    The useful functions left were basically just the novel reader and video player.


    He could also play songs and even take a photo.


    In particular, the function of taking photos and recording could be used to find joy in adversity. For example, when Kang De borrowed something from the currency truck, when he borrowed something from the police station, when he investigated the underground vault of the bank, and so on, he had taken many photos to commemorate the event.


    Of course, this was also evidence. When he returned to Earth in the future, he would have to turn himself in to the police.


    However, now, he could use it to take photos of girls.


    He unlocked the screen and opened the photo function. He turned off the beauty filter and other functions he had brought along and brought it to the princess. The two of them were in the same frame. The girl looked at herself on the screen in surprise.


    Was this¡­ a mirror?


    Kang De pressed the photo button. Time froze into a painting. The peerless princess, the smiling Kang De. The former¡¯s eyes revealed cute surprise, and the latter stretched out the handles of two fire axes behind her.


    The princess covered her mouth and looked very surprised.


    Kang De demonstrated the video recording function to her again.


    Then, he turned on the music player.


    The beautiful song slowly flowed.


    Looking at the surprised and curious princess, Kang De could not help but feel proud. This was a faint sense of superiority. Technology could create beautiful things, keep time, and keep beautiful things. Using this thing to shock the natives of the other world seemed to be more fulfilling than using guns to scare them.


    She must be very shocked now.


    After familiarizing herself with it for a while, he gave her a phone.


    After all, she could only charge it at his place.


    The princess was indeed very shocked.


    What¡­ was this?


    It was so small, but it had such a magical function. It was enough to store an extremely clear figure and even a continuous scene. It could even store sound.


    This would make all the portrait artists lose their jobs.


    It would also make all the operas and singers crazy.


    Only a mage with extremely deep attainments in air spells could create such an atmospheric image.


    It would even create a brand new generation of art.


    In fact¡­


    It could be used for intelligence and battlefield investigation and could easily intercept important documents¡­


    Did Mr. Kang De only use it to take pictures of scenery and people?


    For a moment, the two of them thought about many things.


    Surrounded by the music, the two of them continued forward. Kang De had been on this island for a year and was extremely familiar with the surrounding environment. As he paid attention to the princess¡¯s footsteps, he walked leisurely and looked at everything around him.


    He sighed in his mind.


    Someone had come to this island.


    Moreover, it seemed that they could communicate. At the very least, the princess seemed to be more friendly.


    Then, should he leave?


    If he reached a consensus with them and they were willing to take him away, should he leave?


    This question naturally appeared in front of Kang De.


    ¡­Forget it, let¡¯s interact first.


    The two of them walked along a ridge and climbed a small hill. Kang De noticed the faint exhaustion on the princess¡¯s face, so he gestured for her to rest and handed her a bottle of water.


    The princess thanked him gracefully and sat on a rock, drinking water slowly.


    Kang De suddenly felt the urge to pee. He gestured to the princess that he had something to do and told her to wait where she was. He gestured to the sky as the pigeon flew in the distance.


    He walked down the slope and prepared to walk further. After all, this matter was still a little awkward. As an innocent man, he was very shy.


    ¡ªHmm, let¡¯s walk further¡­ It¡¯s a little embarrassing.


    He had drank too much water before he left. Sigh¡­


    Suddenly, a low wind sounded.


    Kang De¡¯s expression suddenly changed. In the next moment, a rope quietly wrapped around his foot.


    A huge force suddenly pulled.


    He exerted strength with his feet and the other party could not pull him away. However, in the next moment, several times the force suddenly surged, as if many people were pulling the rope together. Kang De fell and was pulled down the long slope.


    It happened so suddenly that Kang De could not react in time. He was pulled wildly again, and his limbs were not as agile as usual. He struggled for a moment and suddenly pulled out a short knife to cut the rope. He rolled on the ground and stood up.


    The surrounding plants swayed, and more than ten burly men holding sharp blades rushed out.


    Cleveland was the leader of this team. They separated to find the princess. At this moment, the commander was furious. Due to the terrain, they only saw Kang De who was slowly coming down, but they did not see the princess. However, this strange-looking stranger had black hair and eyes. He was definitely a Cathayan.


    It was really the pity of the gods. This Cathayan actually walked towards their location on his own.


    He had simply walked into a trap.


    The matter of the princess being kidnapped was definitely related to him.


    Even if he did not do it, his companion did. By capturing this guy, he could exchange for the princess and kill all these bold kidnappers!


    He pulled out his sword and shouted at Kang De, ¡°Put down your weapons and raise your hands high. Kneel! Kneel!¡±


    The sailors were also very angry. They admired the gentle and amiable princess very much. Moreover, the people who lived by the sea naturally had bad tempers and were wild. All of them were ferocious. They all held standard curved blades in the sea battle. A few of them held crossbows and surrounded Kang De with unfriendly expressions.


    ¡°Hand over Her Highness!¡±


    ¡°Put down your weapon!¡±


    ¡°Kneel! Kneel!¡±


    Shouts sounded one after another.


    Kang De did not understand at all.


    However, he could read the other party¡¯s expression.


    Ferocious, angry, and domineering.


    They were definitely Tina¡¯s companions.


    There was no way to communicate.


    They were aggressive and came with ill intentions.


    Although he did not understand what they were shouting, it was likely that they wanted him to put down his weapon and surrender.


    If he put down his weapon, Tina would probably explain the situation when they saw her.


    However¡­


    Should he bet on the probability?


    No!


    No matter the probability, he would not bet on his life!


    Kang De took out his pistol with his right hand and put away the short knife with his left hand before pressing it on the handle of the fire axe. He bent down slightly and looked around warily. He shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    He pointed at the hill. ¡°Tina Tedrell! There!¡±


    However, the other party did not understand what he was saying.


    They only understood the princess¡¯s name.


    As the Guardian Knight of the princess, Cleveland had allowed Her Highness to be kidnapped in front of his eyes. This humiliation made him deeply angry and ashamed. In his crazy search, he had already lost his usual calm. He only wanted to save the princess as soon as possible and extremely hated that d*mned Cathayan.


    This extreme thinking made him misunderstand Kang De¡¯s meaning.


    He thought that Kang De meant that they had captured the princess in that direction.


    He roared, ¡°D*mn you, Cathayan! I order you to put down your weapon immediately! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Knight¡­¡± A sailor hesitated, ¡°I think he¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! No matter what, capture him first!¡±


    Cleveland lost all his patience. He shouted, ¡°Mr. Richard! Mr. Bane! Come subdue this Cathayan and make him lose his ability to resist!¡±


    The two people who were called looked at each other. They held their weapons tightly and slowly approached Kang De from both sides.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand human language?!¡±


    Kang De held the gun and shouted, ¡°Stop! Step back! Stay away from me! Don¡¯t point the knife at me!¡±


    They clearly did not understand Chinese. Kang De¡¯s roar was thought to be a threatening shout.


    He could not scare the experienced warriors.


    Kang De¡¯s hand was trembling.


    He knew that in terms of martial techniques, he, a modern person, was definitely not the match of a professional warrior.


    The closer the other party was to him, the greater the danger to his life.


    ¡°I f*cking told you to stop!¡±


    He suddenly raised his pistol and fired.


    Bang.


    Loud sounds, flames, and smoke were too terrifying for creatures who had never seen it.


    The two approaching sailors were shocked, and so were the surrounding people. In his shock, a person holding a crossbow subconsciously pulled the trigger and a crossbow bolt flew through the air.


    Kang De¡¯s hair stood on end. He took the opportunity to pull out his axe and slash, splitting the crossbow arrow.


    The half arrow almost brushed past his cheek.


    His body froze.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Kang De¡¯s eyes widened.


    His heart stopped beating for a moment.


    Then, it was as if a ball of fire surged out of his body.


    He finally reacted¡­ and realized what had just happened.


    He had almost died.


    Almost.


    He was almost killed by a native fool who appeared out of nowhere.


    D*mn.


    That was a crossbow bolt.


    If he was shot¡­


    D*mn.


    He would die without knowing what happened.


    He would die in another world.


    He would never¡­ return home again.


    ¡°F*ck! Your! Mother!¡±


    He suddenly raised his gun.


    Bang!


    Bullets flew.


    Almost at the same time, the alarm in Knight Cleveland¡¯s heart sounded. He kicked the crossbowman beside him and kicked him away. Immediately after, the gun bullet brushed past and left a deep blood mark on the sailor¡¯s right arm.


    Screams.


    Everyone was shocked. The other crossbows fired at the same time.


    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!


    There were a total of five.


    Kang De waved his axe and swept down two. Then he twisted his body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three crossbows shot at the riot shield behind him. The arrowhead broke through and lodged into the suit.


    His back hurt.


    Kang De was furious.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    The two sailors who had been ordered to restrain him rushed forward at the same time. Kang De swung his axe twice with unstoppable force, forcing them back. Knight Cleveland stepped forward with his sword in hand. ¡°All of you, retreat!¡±


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡±


    Kang De¡¯s eyes were red. He raised his hand and fired. The knight¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He actually dodged and his speed did not stop as he continued to stride over.


    ¡°You want to kill me??¡±


    Kang De let go of the pistol. It was attached to the rope belt. He grabbed the shotgun on his side and pulled the trigger with one hand. It roared and fired.


    The knight felt an immense danger approaching. He stopped his urge to dodge because he felt that he could not dodge. Therefore, he used his sword to protect his front body and the wrist guard of his other hand to block his head.


    Bang!


    The heavy blow struck his body and pushed him back.


    His head hurt.


    The wrist guard and sword blocked most of the attacks, but a few got through.


    It was as if a few rocks had collided with his head.


    The knight even lost consciousness at this moment. In the next moment, his hair stood on end because the flying axe in Kang De¡¯s left hand had already spun ten times. He raised his hand and tore through the air, ¡°You want to kill me???¡±


    The front of the fire axe was the blade, and at the back was the awl.


    Knight Cleveland used all his strength to suddenly slash.


    Metal collided.


    His palm hurt, and the sword and axe flew out at the same time, his hands trembling.


    Seeing this, his companions immediately rushed forward and wanted to attack Kang De together.


    Kang De grabbed a homemade flash bomb from the tactical vest on his chest and suddenly pulled it.


    An intense flash instantly ruled everyone¡¯s senses.


    Kang De pulled out the electric baton and rushed back. With three swipes, the few people in front of him fell to the ground. There was a little meat fragrance in the air.


    He broke through the other party¡¯s encirclement and bit the whistle on his neck before blowing it.


    There was a cry from the sky. A spotted swan swooped down, its claws grabbing a gasoline can. The bird threw the can out of the air and accelerated. Its sharp claws lifted the half-cut lid of the can and flew down, grabbing the edge. The gasoline splashed down and drenched the natives of the other world.


    Kang De¡¯s eyes had returned to tranquility.


    After the extreme madness, there was complete calmness.


    He stood far away, shook out the lighter in his cuff, and lit it.


    ¡°You can all die.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 10

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    When large splashes of gasoline fell from the sky, Knight Cleveland felt the danger of death.


    Although he did not recognize gasoline, the pungent smell was very dangerous.


    It was not poison.


    It was¡­


    He struggled to open his eyes and forced his body to recover from the attack of the flash bomb. He looked around for Kang De and discovered that the Cathayan had already left for a distance. He was holding a small metal box with a cluster of flames on it.


    He also saw the other party¡¯s calm and almost cold eyes.


    Kang De threw the lighter without hesitation.


    In an instant, the knight understood the use of the liquid that fell from the sky.


    He suddenly roared and pulled out the dagger from the interlayer of his armor. The death threat close at hand made him perform beyond his usual level. He shot out an extremely shocking blade, and the fast-flying blade tore through the air, passing through the falling lighter and flying into the distance.


    ¡°This is magic oil!¡±


    The knight said sternly, ¡°Everyone! Retreat! Retreat! Go to the river! Run!¡±


    The soldiers retreated in panic.


    Kang De¡¯s gaze was cold and his killing intent did not waver. He grabbed his pistol and raised his hand to shoot at the ground.


    Another shot rang out. The pellet struck the stone on the ground, causing sparks to fly. The volatile gasoline mixed with the air, and the flammable gas exploded, causing flames to surge.


    However, in the next moment, an iron boot fell from the sky and stepped in the middle of the flames. It paused and stuck out, and a large piece of soil was sent flying. The wind pressure dispersed the oxygen and stopped the flames from spreading, ¡°D*mned Cathayan!¡±


    Kang De¡¯s gaze was indifferent as he touched another fire axe with his left hand.


    I¡¯ll kill you first, tin can.


    Although the sword was knocked out of his hand by the flying axe, although he had just thrown the dagger, and although the other party had various strange and terrifying long-range weapons, the bare-handed knight still strode towards Kang De.


    He knew that if this Cathayan was free, all his companions present would be lit into burning fireballs and die miserably in intense wailing and pain.


    He wanted to buy his companion time to escape.


    ¡ªIt¡¯s useless.


    Kang De took a deep breath and roared, ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡ªYou have companions, but so do I.


    There was a rumble in the distance. The gorilla carried a thick steel rod and ran side by side with the kangaroo. The groundhog and wolverine stood on its shoulder. The birds in the sky cried and dangerous animals swooped down.


    Kang De shot at the knight again.


    The metal bullet struck the armor and ignited the volatile gasoline on the surface, but it did not burn. White light seemed to flash through the armor, and the pistol bullet could not break through the defense.


    Shotgun.


    With a bang, several large black rubber bullets shot into the air. The knight did not have a weapon in his hand, so he raised his wrist guard to block his head and face side by side. It actually covered him completely. The bullets struck, and the huge force made the bones in his arm hurt. The huge stopping effect caused the momentum of the charge to decrease.


    However, the knight still continued to charge without any hesitation.


    His defense could not be broken and the armor seemed to be fireproof.


    If he got closer, the Molotov cocktail would easily backfire.


    It was fine.


    Kang De let go of the shotgun. He pulled out the fire axe with his left hand and held the electric baton with his right.


    He rushed forward.


    ¡®I¡¯m going to smash your dog head today!¡¯


    The eyes of the two sides were already red from fighting. The two furious men had completely lost their cool.


    No one came to teach him combat techniques, so Kang De did not have systematic combat training. His close-range combat ability was all dependent on his own exploration and blind practice, especially his axe techniques. He only pursued strength and speed. He did not care about anything else. There was only one move¡ªto chop the knight¡¯s head off!


    The fire axe struck the tough armor.


    The knight suddenly stopped and adjusted his distance. He turned right and grabbed Kang De¡¯s axe wrist with his left hand. He wanted to break the right hand of this Cathayan, but as soon as he touched it, the mountain-like weight pressed down.


    ¡ªThis Easterner is so strong!


    Cleveland reacted extremely quickly. His right hand immediately raised, and his knee bent and paused, trying to resolve the force. However, Kang De¡¯s other hand had already silently struck, and the electric baton stabbed the other party¡¯s heart.


    He activated it at full power.


    The electric baton crackled.


    The knight did not move.


    ¡ªUseless?


    Cleveland¡¯s gaze was cold. He had already determined the killing principle of this thing when Kang De used the electric baton just now. The ignorant Cathayan did not know that all the knight armor on the continent had an insulated coating. Otherwise, the heavy cavalry battle formation would have long been swept into the trash of history by the air mages!


    ¡®You¡¯ve been tricked!¡¯


    Kang De reacted extremely quickly. The electric baton immediately pointed at the knight¡¯s exposed head and face, but Cleveland roared and suddenly exerted strength with both hands. He grabbed one of Kang De¡¯s hands and used all his strength to throw him over his shoulder with great force.


    ¡ªI¡¯ll throw him to the ground. If I press down again, I¡¯ll win!


    Therefore, Kang De assumed a horse stance.


    The knight could not move him at all.


    The horse stance was the only basic skill that Kang De, who did not know Chinese martial arts, knew.


    Without hesitation, he threw away the stun baton, grabbed the pistol again, and aimed it at Cleveland¡¯s head.


    He fired.


    Bang.


    The knight shook his head and dodged.


    However, the action of dodging involved his energy, causing the grip of his hands to be no longer strong. The stalemate was broken. Kang De swept his leg and pressed down with his right hand, roaring angrily.


    ¡°Go down!¡±


    With a bang, the knight was pressed to the ground with his armor. Kang De pressed his knee against his breastplate and raised his gun to shoot. Bang, another shot. The knight tilted his head and a small hole appeared in the ground.


    The two of them had ferocious expressions and fought desperately. Kang De had already thrown away the fire axe and held one of the knight¡¯s hands tightly. The left hand that was holding the gun was also desperately restrained by Cleveland¡¯s other hand. The focus of the battle was the latter. Kang De¡¯s eyes were sharp as the muzzle moved millimeter by millimeter towards his head.


    It had already reached the point of life and death.


    In the blink of an eye, the situation had become chaotic.


    No one had expected this situation.


    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡±


    The anxious voice approached.


    It was Tina¡¯s voice.


    When the princess heard the gunshot, she felt that something was wrong. By the time she ran to the top of the slope and saw the situation below, the gasoline had already poured down. The sailors fled in all directions. Mr. Kang De and the commander had already begun to fight. She shouted, but it was too far away and the wind blew away her voice. She wanted to run down, but the slope was too steep and she was not good at running.


    Therefore, she gritted her teeth and sat on the ground. Then, she rolled down.


    However, the battle between men was really too intense and fast.


    Two men in extremely unstable mental states fought ruthlessly.


    Things seemed to have been destined from the beginning¡­ The people of the other world gave up the possibility of peaceful negotiation.


    The princess staggered towards him.


    The sailors who had hidden in the river to wash the ¡°magic oil¡± sounded the horn and called their surrounding companions. They wanted to go out and help the commander, but the magical beasts had already arrived at the battlefield.


    Then, they saw the princess. She looked fine and anxiously said to stop.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    They shouted.


    ¡°The commander¡­¡±


    The princess turned a deaf ear and ran desperately, shouting, ¡°Stop! Everyone stop!¡±


    However, Kang De did not understand her language.


    Or rather, he no longer wanted to understand.


    The people of the other world chose to kill.


    Yet, his life was more important than everyone here combined.


    Because he wanted to return home alive and could not take any risks, he ignored the possibility of reconciliation.


    Cleveland heard her shout and felt surprised and happy.


    Then, he shouted, ¡°Your Highness! Please leave! It¡¯s very dangerous here! Leave quickly! This Cathayan is crazy!¡±


    The princess shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him!¡±


    The girl called out again, ¡°Mr. Kang De! Kang De! Kang De!¡±


    Kang De did not even turn around. He still tried to aim the gun at the Caucasians of the other world and roared, ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t approach me!¡±


    The princess came too late.


    The conflict had already begun, so it was very difficult to stop.


    Due to his lonely life this year, there was a huge problem with Kang De¡¯s mental state. Usually, he could try his best to adjust and relax, but after encountering a life-threatening danger, after encountering this unreasonable death crisis, after encountering a situation where he almost died in a foreign land and could not return home, he erupted.


    To hell with women and to hell with the other world. He only wanted to kill all the b*stards who dared to harm him now, not a single one would be left.


    The princess ignored him, or rather, she did not understand Kang De¡¯s words. She only increased her speed and ran towards him. As she ran, she shouted, ¡°Please stop! Kang De! Kang De!¡±


    ¡ªTina is quickly approaching from behind.


    All the native otherworlders had already been classified as enemies by Kang De.


    They were all on the same side.


    ¡ªWill she stab me in the back if she gets close to me?


    A fierce glint flashed through his eyes. He pulled out the nail gun with his left hand and turned to shoot at the princess without any hesitation.


    ¡°B*stard!¡± When Cleveland saw this scene, his handsome face instantly twisted. He had already experienced the power of firearms and knew that these strange weapons had far more performance and power than crossbows.


    ¡°Unforgivable!¡±


    He did not know where he got the strength from, but his entire body collided with it.


    Kang De raised his left hand because of this, and the sharp steel nail rushed into the sky. He was furious. He raised his right hand and the handle of the pistol ruthlessly struck the knight¡¯s head.


    With a bang, blood flowed. Cleveland was smashed to the ground.


    What a great opportunity. Kang De did not hesitate to aim at the other party¡¯s eyes.


    At this moment, a warm light shone behind him.


    This light suddenly rose and seven-colored starlight bloomed. Complex light patterns intertwined in the air, emitting endless light and heat. Kang De subconsciously turned around.


    Tina stood in the starlight.


    Her entire body was wrapped in a strange light, and a complicated array bloomed behind her like a flower.


    The Goethe soldiers who were prepared to fight with their knives were stunned on the spot. They even ignored the threat of those terrifying animals. With a bang, the short knife in someone¡¯s hand fell to the ground.


    They widened their eyes and even opened their mouths in extreme shock.


    Even the animals.


    The wolverine, rooster, swan, kangaroo, pigeon, parrot¡­


    These magical animals looked at the array that appeared behind Tina and forgot to fight. They were only a group of animals, but at this moment, looking at this scene, extreme shock flashed through their eyes.


    There was also sadness.


    There was also nostalgia.


    The entire battlefield seemed to have stopped.


    So was Kang De, and so was Knight Cleveland.


    The knight vaguely saw this resplendent starlight.


    He muttered, ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡±


    In the silence, only Tina Tedrell walked slowly over, every step a star.


    She looked miserable. Her clothes were covered in dust and there were a few weeds in her hair, but now she looked like a holy goddess. She came to Kang De¡¯s side and stretched out her arm, slowly hugging him. She closed her eyes and muttered an obscure incantation in his ear.


    Kang De¡¯s posture froze.


    His mind unknowingly calmed down.


    Tina¡¯s whispers echoed in his ears. He did not seem to understand the words, but he seemed to understand the meaning. He felt something gradually appear in his mind. He felt his body gradually change. Some changes could be explained, but others could not.


    However, the most obvious change was that he slowly understood what Tina was saying.


    At first, it was a few words, then a simple sentence, and finally a complicated and awkward incantation.


    ¡°To all humans who are as small and insignificant as dust, may this endless starry sky always be our era.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 11

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    With the last murmur, Kang De suddenly realized that he understood Tina, including the words these natives had shouted at him.


    Cathay.


    Princess.


    Something like that.


    Wait, wait, wait.


    The brilliant array behind Tina shattered, and the starlight flowed into Kang De¡¯s body.


    He felt that some change in his body was continuing.


    Kang De suddenly heard the princess behind him say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this must be a misunderstanding. I don¡¯t know what just happened, but now, we can communicate with each other. You can understand our words. I¡¯m Tina Tedrell, the daughter of the Grand Duke of Goethe. I hope we can temporarily resolve the misunderstanding and resolve the conflict calmly¡­¡±


    Kang De tried to speak, but suddenly his body swayed.


    He gritted his teeth, held the gun, pushed the princess behind him away, and stood up. ¡°Gorilla!¡±


    The gorilla holding a steel rod ran over quickly.


    Kang De heaved a sigh of relief and his feet went soft. He fell into the gorilla¡¯s arms and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy. Bring me back. Don¡¯t trust these people¡­¡±


    After saying that, he tilted his head and fell asleep.


    The other animals slowly surrounded him.


    The princess was shocked. She spoke sincerely to these spiritual creatures and tried her best to show kindness and convey that they were harmless. At this point, she had to do her best.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine. He¡¯s really fine¡­¡±


    She had just said a few words when she discovered that explaining was meaningless because these animals did not show any hostility or killing intent. For some reason, they seemed to look at her with kindness.


    Most of their gazes focused on Kang De as they surrounded him.


    Those pairs of beast eyes revealed complicated emotions like humans.


    They stared at Kang De in silence, thinking.


    A moment later, the kangaroo cried a few times, then the wolverine, and then the groundhog¡­ To be honest, such a scene was a little funny. If it happened in the circus, it would probably make the audience clap eagerly.


    However, the humans present could not laugh.


    They clearly felt a solemn atmosphere.


    It was as if these animals were seriously discussing an extremely important topic that could even change the course of history.


    It was as if they were voting.


    Then, the kangaroo growled at the gorilla.


    The gorilla also replied with a cry. Then, it carefully picked up Kang De and dragged the steel rod. Without looking at the people present, it left.


    The animals followed it.


    At this moment, the other teams who were searching the surroundings rushed over. They were shocked, but when they saw that the princess was fine, they could not care less about stopping this strange circus team and came to Tina.


    Tina said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve made everyone worry. Please treat the injured people and ask them about the exact situation. As for me¡­ I want to follow and take a look.¡±


    Lady Bedolla, the head maid, wanted to stop her, but Knight Cleveland¡¯s gaze stopped her.


    She and the captain looked at the situation and could not help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    More than half of this elite team of more than ten people were injured and could be said to be in a sorry state.


    The princess looked at her knight. ¡°Let me bandage you.¡±


    The knight quietly retreated and bowed. ¡°There¡¯s a difference in status between master and servant. Just let Lady Bedolla do it.¡±


    In this conflict, he was the most heavily injured. His head had been struck by a tungsten bullet. Two rubber bullets directly exploded on his forehead, and a large bump appeared. There was a terrifying purple bruise around him. On the other side, Kang De had used the handle of the gun to firmly attack him. Blood flowed.


    This was him. If it was anyone else, their skull would have shattered.


    The captain was checking the injuries of the crew when he saw the fire axe left on the ground.


    The axe blade was sharp and was used to slash people. The back of the axe had an awl and was used to break armor. It was really a terrifying and efficient killing weapon. Moreover, it was painted red. It was too threatening.


    He picked it up and flicked the axe, his expression changing slightly. ¡°What a powerful weapon made with amazing steel.¡±


    ¡°However¡­¡± He muttered to himself, ¡°Why is the material of the axe handle so lousy?¡±


    On the other hand, the princess had already silently followed the animals.


    After a simple bandage, the commander followed and protected Her Highness.


    The others looked at each other, not knowing what to do. In the end, the captain discussed with the head maid and sent half of them to follow and protect the others. The other half returned to the camp to continue working.


    The princess moved forward in silence, with Cleveland half a meter behind.


    After hesitating for a long time, the knight finally said, ¡°Princess¡­¡±


    Tina turned to look because the commander¡¯s voice was very strange.


    He sounded teary.


    This knight who was famous for his bravery did not retreat even when faced with the worst battlefield. At this moment, his eyes were red. It seemed that he had suffered a huge blow.


    He took a deep breath. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m feeling huge shame and guilt now. I wish I could use death to cleanse my humiliation. It¡¯s all because of me, Princess, that you¡­¡±


    ¡°My Guardian Knight, please stop.¡±


    Tina said softly, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and Mr. Kang De didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If you want to blame anyone, you can only blame fate for liking to tease people¡­¡±


    She had already roughly asked about the previous conflict.


    The knight and the sailors were not wrong. Because she had been kidnapped, everyone was furious. Under the premise that the suspect was a Cathayan, they would definitely not be polite to the other party.


    Kang De was not wrong. In that situation, with a language barrier, no normal person would surrender and hand their life and dignity to others.


    Suddenly, the commander gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t blame that Cathayan, we have to blame those beasts. If they hadn¡¯t kidnapped you, what happened just now wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡±


    Tina sighed. ¡°Please don¡¯t say such things again. It¡¯s meaningless to trace responsibility now. The reason why we¡¯re here is that we have to take a boat to the capital and because the Empire is unwilling to help Goethe. Then, should we blame the Empire for this? If we continue, should we blame the elves who started the war? It¡¯s meaningless to pursue this.¡±


    She said, ¡°In that situation just now, I could only do this. This is because the root of all conflicts is the language barrier. Only smooth communication can resolve the greatest conflict¡­¡±


    The knight gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than let you do this!¡±


    Tina sighed softly, ¡°That¡¯s easy to say¡­ If you¡¯re dead, an expanded conflict will be inevitable. This matter won¡¯t be resolvable anymore. One of us and Mr. Kang De will definitely have to die before the other can be completely at ease. We can¡¯t die on this deserted island. All of this is for Goethe.¡±


    ¡°But your sacrifice is really too great.¡±


    Tears rolled down the knight¡¯s face, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s meaningless¡­ Language communication is only the most insignificant benefit of the Knighting Ceremony. After awakening his primordial spirit, he has to head to a hero altar within a month and accept the inheritance of an ancient being. Otherwise, the ritual will be wasted¡­¡±


    He looked around and said bleakly, ¡°How can there be a hero altar on this forbidden island sealed by the gods? Even if the Penguin is immediately repaired, it¡¯s too late for us to return to Goethe by boat¡­¡±


    At this point, Knight Cleveland recalled the process of fighting Kang De and was even sadder.


    ¡°His physical strength is very strong. Although he doesn¡¯t seem to have undergone professional combat training, his combat talent and ability to adapt to the situation are things I¡¯ve never seen before¡­¡±


    He said in pain, ¡°If he can obtain the war inheritance of the previous king, Ruiz, or War Saint Thorne as soon as possible, it¡¯s not an extravagant hope for him to transcend the mortal realm in five years. It¡¯s enough to become a sword to protect Goethe¡­ However¡­¡±


    The princess stopped.


    She looked at the knight and slowly said, ¡°Please don¡¯t be sad anymore, knight. What happened has already happened. We can only look forward. We can¡¯t just see what we lost. We have to see what we lost.¡±


    ¡°I saved everyone¡¯s lives and resolved the conflict with Mr. Kang De. We even have the chance to reach a cooperative relationship with him. With his help, we might be able to set off for the Empire faster. With the current situation, the sooner we reach the capital, the fewer sacrifices Goethe will have¡­¡±


    Although her eyes were red, she still smiled.


    ¡°From the looks of it, I¡¯ve profited greatly. Compared to Goethe, my matters are nothing¡­¡±


    Hearing her say this, the knight blamed himself even more.


    The fate of the world was like this. How could a mere knight like him be able to do anything?


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The princess suddenly called out softly.


    Cleveland immediately said warily, ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°This road¡­ is not back to his house¡­¡±


    Tina whispered, ¡°Where are they going?¡±


    The animals moved forward silently.


    Along the way, many eyes looked at this team.


    Or rather, they looked at Kang De, who was being held by the gorilla.


    The princess and the knight were filled with doubts, but they could only continue to follow. This was indeed another path. Everyone walked on the desolate island, and it became more and more remote. They walked for a long time and stopped at a col.


    This place was filled with weeds and vines, but birds and beasts were nonexistent.


    The animals went forward and scratched with their claws. They tore apart the thick vines and revealed a hole.


    The gorilla carried Kang De in.


    The knight hesitated and said, ¡°Your Highness, something is wrong here. You should¡­¡±


    Tina said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already done that kind of thing. How can I stop here?¡±


    Cleveland sighed.


    He wanted to follow the princess forward, but he was stopped by the kangaroo. It flashed its extremely developed biceps, then pointed at the princess, nodded, pointed at the knight, and shook its head.


    In other words, the princess could enter, but the knights could not.


    Tina hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I understand, Commander. Please wait here.¡±


    It was a good thing to be recognized by this group of mysterious animals.


    Knight Cleveland originally did not agree, but he still helplessly compromised under the other party¡¯s gaze.


    In the past, he would have insisted.


    However, now¡­ the princess was no longer a girl.


    He helplessly and worriedly watched the princess slowly walk into the dark hole.


    The parrot stopped at the side and flapped its wings as it cried, ¡°Cuckold! Cuckold!¡±


    ¡ªWhat is this d*mned parrot saying?


    The cave was dark.


    The princess widened her eyes and barely distinguished everything in front of her as she carefully walked forward.


    Suddenly, a strong light lit up.


    The gorilla threw the steel rod to the side. With one hand holding Kang De, it took out a flashlight from his body with the other and lit it. The bright pillar of light illuminated the interior space and looked back at the princess.


    Tina hurriedly followed.


    There was silence, except for the heavy breathing of the animals. The scene was terrifying. Tina¡¯s heart was pounding, and she barely suppressed her fear.


    She was actually a very bold girl, but no matter how brave she was, there was a limit.


    She continued to move forward and passed through a natural passageway.


    Up until the ground.


    Until she reached a huge¡­ underground space.


    When the animals stepped in, light bloomed.


    The darkness was dispelled and the light was everywhere. For a moment, Tina¡¯s breath paused.


    This was¡­ an altar.


    The light did not come from flames, and there were no glowing devices or creatures here. All the light came from lines. Yes, lines, words formed by lines, drawngs formed by lines. They were dense and carved all over the walls, the dome, the earth, and the altar.


    These engravings, these words, and the murals were all shining.


    It emitted light on its own.


    It was as if the information they carried was enough to emit a light that would not be extinguished for 100 million years. That represented supreme honor and glory that would forever be engraved in this world.


    This was an altar.


    There was no shocking sculpture, no priceless treasure, no guardian, no worshiper, nothing¡­ but it stood above all the hero altars in the world.


    Princess Tina looked at all this in shock.


    As the Princess of Goethe, she had once visited the world-renowned hero altars in the land of Goethe that had countless glorious glories.


    However, at this moment, she felt that those altars were actually so small compared to this altar.


    There was only one question in her mind.


    Which ancient hero¡¯s inheritance and mark was left behind by this hero altar?


    The gorilla silently placed Kang De on the high platform of the altar.


    Then, it retreated step by step.


    The other animals stared at this altar in silence.


    They were like statues.


    There was no light, no strange sounds, and no phenomenon.


    However, Tina knew that the hero commemorated by this altar, the light and mark he had left, was silently resonating with the active primordial spirit in Kang De¡¯s body, guiding the path forward for future generations.


    Suddenly, someone pulled the corner of her shirt and turned around. The gorilla gestured for her to leave.


    So¡­ who was the hero commemorated by this altar?


    She tried to look at the words around her, and with a glance, she felt a headache. They were all ancient words that she could not easily interpret with her knowledge. She was pulled back by the impatient gorilla. As she moved, Tina looked around, trying to find the ancient words she knew.


    In the end, the princess appeared at the entrance in a daze.


    The loyal knight hurriedly went forward and saw Her Highness¡¯ state. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tina whispered, ¡°There¡¯s¡­ a hero¡¯s altar down there.¡±


    The knight was first shocked, then happy.


    He asked, ¡°It¡¯s better than nothing¡­ Who is it?¡±


    The princess shook her head silently.


    Before she left, she finally saw a few symbols she recognized in the middle of the altar.


    Perhaps it was the title of that hero.


    If she was not wrong, the meaning of those symbols was¡­


    She repeated this name in her mind.


    ¡°Fire Thief¡­¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 12

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Kang De had a dream.


    A very, very terrifying nightmare.


    He dreamed that one day in the future, he would finally disperse the white fog surrounding the district. When he returned home with excitement and joy, he discovered even greater despair.


    The world outside was also empty.


    There was only one human left on Earth.


    His body suddenly twitched and he opened his eyes in fear.


    His body was already soaked in a cold sweat.


    Below him was a cold rock. What he saw was the top of the cave that was emitting light. It was a completely unfamiliar scene. He did not know where he was.


    Kang De immediately rolled to the side and squatted down. He pulled out a short knife from his waist.


    There was no one around.


    In the huge underground space, on the floor of the stone wall that emitted light, he looked at these glowing words and murals. He could not understand them, but he felt a trace of familiarity and¡­ sorrow.


    ¡°What is this place¡­¡±


    He shouted, ¡°Gorilla! Kangaroo! Pigeon!¡±


    No one replied.


    He shook his head, remembering what had happened. Tina had been captured by the animals. He had gone to contact the people of the other world. The natives had ambushed him, shouted at him, used knives and guns, and almost killed him. Therefore, they fought. Then, with starlight shining on Tina, she had done something¡­


    Therefore, he understood the language of the other world.


    Moreover, his body had also changed¡­


    He subconsciously looked at the knife in his hand and was suddenly stunned.


    After calming down, he discovered that the world was different.


    The knife seemed to have¡­ changed.


    No, it was not the knife that had changed. It seemed to be him¡­


    This knife was found in the contraband storage room of the police station. It was a controlled weapon, sharp, and bloody. It was forged from modern steel and was extremely sharp and lethal.


    He looked at the sharp blade and his thoughts could not help but scatter. He felt his thoughts expand like a vine, covering the sharp blade like a net. He felt that he ¡°recognized¡± this sharp blade light. For some reason, he spat out words that he felt unfamiliar with.


    ¡°Element¡­ Extraction¡­¡±


    The hard and sharp blade turned into starlight.


    Under Kang De¡¯s surprised gaze, the blade of this saber continuously disintegrated into thin air until it disappeared without a trace. There was no residue left as if it had completely disappeared from this world.


    In its place were balls of light of various colors.


    There were large and small, clear and blurry. These floating balls of light stopped at the location of the blade. They intertwined and interacted, but they also existed independently.


    Looking at these balls of light, an unfamiliar foreign term flashed through Kang De¡¯s mind.


    He muttered, ¡°Elements¡­¡±


    He slowly stretched out his hand and stretched out to the gathering of light balls that were continuously circling. He stretched out to the brightest and most eye-catching light ball. It was the largest and slowest.


    Touch.


    The white ball of light touched Kang De¡¯s fingertip and entered his body. He instantly felt a sharp pain. Without the balance of this ball of light, the entangled balls of light quickly dissipated and floated between heaven and earth.


    Kang De looked at his left hand.


    He could sense that the ball of light he had absorbed was floating in the flesh of his palm.


    This ¡°element¡±¡­


    He muttered to himself, ¡°Sharpness¡­¡±


    As if on cue, he raised the hilt of his right hand.


    Only the steel blade disappeared.


    He pressed the tip of his left index finger on the hilt and wiped it. The absorbed ball of light flowed out.


    A metal-like coldness attached to the hilt of the cloth.


    Kang De was deep in thought. He held the hilt and gently drew a line in the palm of his left hand.


    With a slight sting, he cut open the skin of his palm.


    His tough body which had been strengthened by the black beast crystals was easily cut by the cloth that was wrapped around the hilt and used to absorb sweat.


    Kang De grabbed the hilt and cut his tactical vest.


    He could easily see the broken thread and clear cut.


    He pulled out the fire axe and knocked the axe blade against the hilt.


    There was an ear-piercing metallic clang.


    He saw a small gap appear in the solid fire axe blade. Immediately, the handle shattered as if it had been hit by a sledgehammer. It had already reached the limit of its endurance.


    Kang De was stunned for a moment. He threw the axe aside and took out a nail from his waist pouch.


    A nail for the nail gun.


    He focused and used Element Extraction on it.


    The steel nail disintegrated, and even smaller balls of light appeared. However, the quantity was clearly fewer than the blade.


    Moreover, a few of the balls of light were very familiar and similar.


    He held his breath and focused, choosing one of them.


    ¡°Penetrate¡­¡±


    He thought for a moment, took the fire axe, and used his nails to pull off a small wooden spike from the handle.


    His finger brushed past and attached the element.


    He pinched the wooden spike, squatted down, and stabbed at the ground.


    With a bang, the wooden spike shattered, but Kang De saw that the tip of the wooden spike had already broken through the solid stone and stabbed into the ground.


    He muttered, ¡°It¡¯s effective, but the hardness is not enough¡­¡±


    Hardness.


    He used Element Extraction on the second nail.


    The ball of light was similar to the one in the steel knife.


    Element, steel.


    The third nail was extracted too.


    Element, penetration.


    Two balls of elements were attached to another wooden spike.


    Kang De tried again. This time, the brittle wooden spikes were embedded in the ground like nails.


    Then, it disintegrated.


    ¡°The quality of the material¡­¡± Kang De muttered to himself, ¡°Ordinary wood is small and can¡¯t endure two enchantments¡­¡±


    He did not realize that there was an inexplicable seriousness¡­ and joy hidden in his tone.


    It was the feeling of having strength.


    He did not stop trying.


    He pulled off a piece of cloth from his body, opened the stopper of the Molotov cocktail, and poured out a little liquid.


    He lit it.


    The flames leaped, illuminating his face.


    ¡°It can break down physical objects, but the intangible fire¡­¡±


    His mental perception extended and his heart palpitated.


    He gritted his teeth and reached out to touch the rising flames.


    It worked.


    His mental strength enveloped this ball of flames. The hot flames gradually extinguished. Elements soared. There were many, but just like the solar system, the small elements were only orbiting planets. The star in the center had the greatest light and heat, the most conspicuous and clear.


    Element, flame¡­


    Crimson light surged into Kang De¡¯s body.


    He took out the fourth nail.


    With the element attached, the steel nail changed color as if a scarlet light was circulating inside.


    This time, he only used half of it¡­ He carefully felt the upper limit of the steel nail.


    In the end, this nail was only the most ordinary product in the modern industrial system. The material was inferior.


    If there was better steel and better production technology to forge¡­


    He placed this nail in the nail gun and fired.


    Red flames shot out like a small line of fire and shot into the distance.


    Kang De took out his Swiss Army knife again. The other half of the flame elements flowed into the folding knife and cut the flashlight. With a light slash, the plastic shell melted at a visible speed.


    He was in a daze for a moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he muttered to himself and even smiled, ¡°Enchantment?¡±


    Just like the enchantment mechanic in Western games and fantasy novels, he could attach the power of various attributes to ordinary objects, causing them to have stronger performance and more magical functions.


    Was that so?


    He instinctively felt that it was not that simple.


    Ever since he woke up, he discovered that everything in his eyes seemed to have changed.


    They became simpler, clearer, and more¡­ fragile.


    He pulled out his phone.


    If he used Element Extraction on this thing, what elements would there be?


    His mind spread out and enveloped this modern technological product of humanity.


    ¡°¡­Uh.¡±


    Then, he felt a little dizzy. Kang De felt his mental strength envelop the shell of the phone. When he went deeper, he came into contact with a large number of electronic components and strange materials. It was not only that. Those were only material-related, and there were even more illusory things.


    He had a feeling that even if he forcefully activated this mysterious power, the phone would only break into an extremely complicated mixture of elements, or even thousands of them. It was impossible to absorb and recognize.


    There were too many elements.


    In the future¡­ perhaps?


    However, what should he do?


    And¡­


    If the element of objects and even flames could be extracted, then¡­ what about living creatures?


    What would it extract?


    Thinking of this, Kang De suddenly shivered.


    This ¡°extraction¡± was not a gentle method. The extraction of an element extraction was built on the foundation of being disintegrated¡­ In other words, if it was a human¡­


    Disintegration.


    They would disintegrate into nothingness.


    Kang De suddenly stood up and his body suddenly trembled.


    Outside the cave.


    The sky had already darkened, but the animals were still guarding here.


    The knight advised, ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you return to the camp to rest?¡±


    Tina shook her head stubbornly. ¡°Please forgive me for being stubborn. Let¡¯s camp here. I want to make sure that after Mr. Kang De comes out, we can see him immediately to show our sincerity.¡±


    The knight frowned and said, ¡°But¡­¡±


    He swallowed the words he was about to say because of the princess¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°¡­As you wish.¡±


    He looked at the entrance of the cave, ¡°How long will the ritual last for that Cathayan?¡±


    ¡°This depends on his aptitude and the nature of the inheritance.¡±


    The princess replied, ¡°In theory, the awakening ritual will last for three days, but it won¡¯t actually be that long. The power inheritance of every ancient hero is an understanding of the law of the world. After receiving the inheritance, the inheritor will sleep until the law of this world acknowledge him. Then, he will wake up¡­ Generally speaking, when he wakes up, the inheritance will end.¡±


    The knight acutely grasped a phrase.


    Her Highness had always been very serious with her words.


    ¡°Generally speaking?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tina nodded. ¡°There are special circumstances. Generally speaking, if the person wakes up, it means that the corresponding power of the law of this world has already acknowledged him. This process has been completed, so there¡¯s no benefit in staying any longer. However, the inheritance ceremony will still last for three days. In other words¡­¡±


    She saw the knight¡¯s confused gaze and shook her head with a smile. ¡°Let me give you an example.¡±


    ¡°The human hero of the Terra Era, Abyss Walker Stella. After receiving the hero¡¯s inheritance and obtaining the approval of the killing law of this plane, he immediately opened the Abyss Gate and rushed into the Demon World to continue his hero¡¯s inheritance in endless slaughter.¡±


    ¡°Because the inheritance ritual lasts for three days and the person can resonate with the power of the world during this period, Stella was also recognized by the killing law of the Abyss. In other words, he had two sets of power in the killing law. The two supreme powers converge and produce an extremely terrifying mutation¡­¡±


    She said, ¡°Do you understand this?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Knight Cleveland nodded.


    However, this was meaningless.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly said, ¡°Such a situation will not happen to the Cathayan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. How can there be a hero altar in such a forbidden place sealed by the gods?¡±


    ¡°Even if there is, it¡¯s because the gods pity Goethe. It¡¯s this Cathayan who got lucky. Moreover, in such a desolate and sealed place, even if there¡¯s a hero altar, it won¡¯t be a powerful ancient hero, let alone connect to another world. How can it be so easy to find an otherworldly gate?¡±


    The knight spoke rapidly without stopping.


    ¡°Moreover, that Cathayan looks ordinary. How can he wake up so quickly? He¡¯ll most likely sleep for three days and barely accept the inheritance. Even if he really wakes up, if there¡¯s really a door to an alternate plane, it¡¯s most likely a weak plane. How can it compare to the Abyss that¡¯s filled with slaughter and eternal madness? Even if he can really obtain the approval of the second law, he won¡¯t be too strong.¡±


    The princess looked at the chattering knight in surprise. Then she suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Knight Cleveland, why would you say such a thing?¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re actually trying to¡­¡±


    Cleveland turned around and gritted his teeth. ¡°Hmph, those ridiculous rumors about me¡­ can¡¯t be trusted!!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 13

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The black halo shattered and reformed.


    The door of time and space opened. Kang De, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes.


    It was strange. No matter when or where he teleported, no matter what posture he used, no matter what state he was in, after returning to Earth, Kang De would definitely lie on his bed obediently.


    This spatial change made his first few dozen transmigrations very uncomfortable.


    However, it was already much better now.


    He jumped up.


    He had never felt so nervous and excited.


    Element Extraction.


    Although he did not know what was going on with this sudden supernatural power, perhaps it was related to what Tina had done, or perhaps it was related to the mysterious altar he had just been at¡­ it did not matter.


    These were not the most important things.


    Most importantly¡­ this ability could break down physical objects.


    Complete disintegration.


    He thought of the white fog surrounding the district. Be it the physical impact or the burning of the flames, they could not disperse and destroy it. Those mysterious substances were like iron bars that imprisoned him as a lonely prisoner.


    So¡­ could he?


    He rushed out of the room and wanted to descend the stairs, but he discovered that he did not have a rope device on him. The transmigration was not part of the plan, so he rushed out of the house without preparing.


    As if thinking of something, he stopped and looked at his neighbor¡¯s house.


    This was Old Wang¡¯s house, so forget it.


    There were three houses on the first floor. He walked to the third house and pressed his hand on the door.


    He spread out his mind and enveloped it with his mental sense.


    Element Extraction.


    The wooden door gradually disintegrated.


    This ability could also be used on Earth.


    Multicolored balls of light floated and spun. A few were very eye-catching and bright, and more than ten were small and dim. He stretched out his hand to one of the balls.


    Element, passage.


    He pressed it against the side wall.


    As his mental sense spread out, new elements filled the two-and-a-half-meter-tall and wide area. His mind shook. He knew that the enchantment had been completed, so he raised his feet and stepped forward.


    He passed through the wall.


    It was like the superpower he had fantasized about when he was young.


    ¡°It consumes a lot of energy. I¡¯m exhausted¡­ It should depend on the strength of the wall and the quality of the element. There¡¯s a time limit so it can¡¯t be effective for a long time¡­¡±


    Kang De waited for a moment and sensed that the passage element had already dissipated. He reached out and knocked on the wall. It was indeed extremely hard.


    ¡°It¡¯s useful¡­¡±


    His heart skipped a beat as he turned around and rushed down the stairs.


    He rushed down 20 to 30 floors without stopping.


    This level of exercise was no longer anything to him.


    He rushed downstairs and into the district. He ran all the way, kicked open the west door, and turned north. He passed the cars on the road and arrived at the end of the world.


    An invisible and material white fog was in front of him.


    It isolated the city from the outside world and civilization.


    He trembled and pressed his hand on the white fog.


    His mental strength spread out.


    He was ready¡­ to extract¡­


    Kang De suddenly cried out and retreated while holding his head.


    In an instant, he felt that his head was about to explode.


    Element Extraction could not be activated at all. This seemingly ordinary white fog was actually ten thousand times more complicated than a cell phone. The elements contained were layered and extremely complicated, like an ocean of light.


    What the heck was this? What was it?


    Was this the conceptual weapon of a higher civilization?


    Kang De staggered back and shook his head desperately. Immediately, he discovered that the white fog had changed.


    It began to flow like a tide.


    This was the first movement he had discovered in the past year.


    As if a vortex had appeared in the sea, the white fog rolled. In an instant, a huge tide rose into the air. Kang De¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He clearly felt a powerful energy wave surging towards him.


    Although he did not know what was happening, he decisively retreated, turned around, and ran.


    However, even a body strengthened by crystals could not be faster than the transmission of energy.


    In an instant, Kang De was drowned by the torrent of energy. He opened his mouth to scream, but he could only make a series of whimpers because this energy torrent did not seem to be particular at all. After wrapping him, it directly poured in from every inch of his body.


    ¡°¡­F*ck!¡±


    Kang De shook his head and broke free. He took a deep breath and was about to suffocate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost full!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about to overflow!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so bloated!¡±


    He tried his best to struggle out of this invisible energy torrent and wave his arm forcefully. He felt that this rolling energy was filling his body, and his body was expanding like a balloon. He even felt that if he did not do anything, he would explode on the spot.


    This feeling of the energy surging wildly into his body¡­


    It was like an element.


    It was as if he had extracted and absorbed the elements.


    However, it was much more intense, and there was no purity at all. What was this?


    However, he could only try his best.


    Kang De struggled with all his might. Now, only his arm was not wrapped in the energy torrent. If he did not want to explode from this energy, he had to think of a way to inject this power into an object.


    Just like the ¡°enchantment¡± experiments he had done previously.


    However, he could only move one arm now.


    There was only one choice.


    The¡­ watch on his wrist.


    It was a waterproof outdoor watch. It was very ordinary and could only tell the time.


    Kang De clenched his fists and desperately mobilized the energy that had entered his body, injecting it continuously into his watch. He transferred this energy and vented it until the flow of energy reached a balance, until this energy gradually calmed under his management.


    Eventually, this energy surged back to calm.


    The laws of the other world were approving and constructing all of this.


    The inheritance of the Knighting Ceremony continued.


    After an unknown period of time, Kang De slowly fell to the ground.


    ¡°D*mn¡­ what¡¯s going on¡­¡±


    He took a deep breath and lay on the ground, covered in sweat.


    He could sense strange energy flowing in his body. It was the energy that had just surged in¡­ However, it was already extremely calm and was no longer violent.


    He raised his hand and looked at the watch that absorbed a large number of mysterious elements.


    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±


    The black outdoor watch had actually turned silver-white, and the shape was quite different.


    It still looked a little familiar.


    He slowly sat up, his expression gradually becoming surprised.


    Then, he reached out and gently pressed the button of his watch.


    With a snap, the dial stood up. There were special markings on it, like¡­ a scope.


    Then he pressed it again.


    With an imperceptible sound, he clearly saw an extremely thin silver line shoot out of his watch and hit the body of a car.


    This thing, this thing seemed to be¡­


    ¡°The Stun-Gun Wristwatch of the famous Detective Conan¡­¡±


    Kang De looked inexplicably shocked.


    He recalled the thing he had just done was actually similar to the previous enchantment.


    However, the previous enchantment had to extract the elements and attach them to another object.


    This time, he did not extract it at all, nor did he specially choose the elements. Instead, he stuffed the violent and complicated super-mixed elements into it.


    To put it simply, it was probably the difference between an accurate construction and a random roll.


    How could he create such a thing¡­?


    This was an item that did not exist in the real world and was very difficult to create. It only existed in ¡°Fantasy¡±.


    What was the principle behind this?


    ¡°So¡­¡± Kang De muttered, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 14

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Kang De seriously sized up the watch in his hand.


    When he was focused and his mind was attached to his watch, he saw many things.


    Elements¡­ there were elements in the watch.


    Various different elements were pulled into lines that were arranged horizontally and horizontally. They were complicated and entangled. The entire interior of the watch was covered in these lines as if they formed the principle and foundation of the existence of such a fantasy thing.


    The elements formed something like a magic formation.


    No, it was much more complicated than a magic formation.


    Kang De looked at these complicated lines and willed it.


    His intuition told him that if he gathered these elements and replicated an array according to the layout of these patterns and attached it to another watch¡­ he would obtain a new Stun-Gun Wristwatch.


    However¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s too complicated¡­¡±


    As a student, he had naturally taken drawing classes, but the elements in this watch formed an array diagram. It was simply much more complicated than a building blueprint, and it was so d*mn small.


    If he wanted to complete such a mission by hand¡­ even an expert probably could not do it.


    Then, he discovered something else.


    This watch was really loyal to the original work. There was only one needle in the anesthesia gun.


    It had just been fired.


    ¡°¡­Tsk.¡±


    Kang De was depressed. This anesthetic needle was not made by him. Not to mention the materials, the anesthetic on it was said to be able to make an elephant sleep for 30 minutes. That was something that Kang De could not make¡­ In other words, the greatest use of this watch was already gone.


    ¡°Really¡­¡±


    He flipped and studied it for a moment. The answer was that he was helpless. Then, a thought appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Element Extraction¡­¡±


    He tried to extract the elements of this special enchantment product.


    He had only tried it with the mentality of not wasting this product, but he did not expect it to really succeed.


    The elements forming the array diagram on his watch collapsed with a bang. They gathered together at a dazzling speed and formed more than ten visible elements. He narrowed his eyes and observed carefully.


    ¡°These are¡­¡±


    Those obvious elements were probably things like ¡°measurement¡± and ¡°movement¡±. Kang De was a little uncertain, but he should be able to guess the largest element.


    This was because that ball was very, very black and emitted traces of black gas. It was very uneasy.


    ¡°¡­I keep feeling that this is a very dangerous thing.¡±


    It did not seem to be useful now.


    Kang De hesitated for a moment and chose another ball of elements.


    Element, sleep.


    ¡ªThis is actually an element?


    He stood up, caught between laughter and tears. He turned around and walked to the shop beside the district. He took a bottle of iced black tea from the shelf and casually sent the sleep element in.


    ¡°What the heck¡­¡±


    He took down another mechanical watch from the shelf.


    Kang De wanted to verify his other guess.


    Concentrating, he mobilized the huge torrent of elements in his body and injected them into his watch.


    As this huge mysterious element left his body, the world changed again. The energy in the white fog surged secretly again, but it was no longer as violent as before. It continuously flowed into Kang De¡¯s body to replenish his consumption. It seemed that in this world, this mysterious element was endless.


    A huge mysterious element continuously poured into the watch.


    Kang De sensed that after the complicated mysterious elements entered the watch, they began to divide and change. They flowed according to a certain pattern and began to construct complicated array diagrams. He held his breath and focused, planning to memorize this process, but it was really too complicated.


    After a minute, the watch exploded.


    The parts inside scattered out. Some had already undergone an extremely strange change and became incomplete. They flew to the ground and rolled all over the ground.


    ¡°That¡¯s a failure¡­¡±


    Kang De¡¯s expression did not change. This extent of failure was nothing to gamers of the new era.


    He picked up another watch and did the same.


    A minute later, bang.


    Again.


    He used more than 20 watches.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed a success rate, and it won¡¯t only turn into an anesthetic gun¡­¡±


    In front of him were a few successful items and more failures.


    In the process of enchanting just now, he had successfully obtained three anesthesia watches. However, because of the single ammo design, he had only obtained the chance to shoot three times.


    Apart from that, there were a few works that had not exploded and completed the change in form.


    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special¡­¡±


    Kang De picked up one of the watches. The dial looked nice, but it did not seem to contain any supernatural power. He muttered to himself, ¡°According to the train of thought of the anesthesia gun, this watch seems to have changed into a watch in a certain work? Although it played a very important role in the plot, it did not have any strange functions¡­ Is that so?¡±


    He checked a few finished products in a row. They were all the same.


    ¡°Why watches¡­¡±


    He picked up this watch and looked at it.


    ¡°Current World: Unknown error.¡±


    ¡°Mission Objective: Unknown error.¡±


    ¡°Mission Reward: Unknown error.¡±


    ¡°Remaining Reward Points: Unknown error.¡±


    Kang De was stunned for a moment, then he shivered and hurriedly shook off this watch. Then, he picked up the fire axe and smashed it more than ten times until it was unrecognizable.


    ¡°Oh goodness, that was scary¡­¡±


    D*mn it.


    At the moment, this ridiculous world had already troubled him greatly, so why did that have to appear?


    Was there an end to this?


    Apart from a few successful products and failed products that exploded on the spot, there were also half-completed but unusable products that were stuck in the middle.


    For example, there was a green watch with a wrist guard. It seemed to be able to turn people into ten very subtle forms, but it was incomplete.


    There was also a toy with a very exaggerated appearance that had already broken through the scale of a watch but had a dial structure. It revealed a sense of ¡°I want to mass-produce it to sell to the audience¡±.


    He always felt that such a thing would emit a suspicious light and voice and make those wearing shameful lines transform into powerful warriors¡­ but it was not complete.


    ¡°Are these failures¡­ insufficient ability, insufficient investment, or other reasons?¡±


    The huge mysterious elements absorbed in his body were attached to objects, and there was a chance that they could produce various products that only existed in fantasy worlds. These items all had the magical function of the original work, and the principle was very unscientific.


    ¡ªDon¡¯t ask. If you ask, it¡¯s magic.


    ¡°The enchantment will turn watches into an anesthetic gun or devices from other stories¡­¡±


    ¡°When using other items to do this, they should also become other corresponding things.¡±


    ¡°For example, this thing¡­¡±


    Kang De picked up the fire axe. ¡°It might become a Pangu Axe¡­ Of course, before that, I most likely have to enchant more than a billion axes to have a chance of obtaining it. I might need more¡­¡±


    This enchantment had to be done according to the basic law.


    The stronger the item, the rarer it was. The harder it was to produce and the harder it was to succeed.


    It must have followed a rule similar to the law of conservation of energy¡­


    As for the principle¡­


    After thinking about it, Kang De felt that the principle of this ability could probably be called the ¡°Two Flowers Law¡±.


    For example, when it came to watches, he subconsciously recalled the Stun-Gun Wristwatch of the famous Detective Conan¡­ something like that.


    It was a connection built on ¡°Fantasy¡±.


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    Kang De muttered, ¡°Is this just my fantasy, or¡­ everyone¡¯s?¡±


    When he thought of this question, he felt inexplicably sad.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s try something else¡­ Enough with the watch.¡±


    He glanced at the shop, wanting to find new construction materials. Suddenly, his expression changed.


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s time¡­¡±


    Kang De smiled bitterly.


    He could only stay on Earth for a short period of time every day¡­ although this was clearly his home.


    ¡°I forgot to bring the diary today¡­ Let¡¯s write them together tomorrow.¡±


    The transmigrator muttered to himself before turning into a black stream of light and disappearing from this world.


    ¡­

 Chapter 15

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the other world.


    Outside the cave.


    It was already late. Because the princess insisted on waiting here, the captain and the head maid could only helplessly bring over various tents and resources and prepare to simply set up camp here.


    The princess bowed and said, ¡°Because of my willfulness, I¡¯ve troubled everyone.¡±


    The captain waved his hand and said, ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s not hard. Moreover, this is also for¡­¡±


    At this point, he revealed an awkward and subtle expression and looked in the direction of the cave.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Captain Oswald asked, ¡°What should we call that¡­ Cathayan?¡±


    Tina said seriously, ¡°Kang De. His name is Kang De. All you need to do is abide by the etiquette and character of the Goethe people and call him Mr. Kang De. In the future, you can give him the corresponding courtesy and respect according to his strength, wealth, knowledge, and morals. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    The head maid frowned and said, ¡°Is that all? But after the ritual took effect, according to Goethe¡¯s laws, he¡¯s already¡­¡±


    The princess sighed and interrupted the head maid.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read many history books. Part of the disputes and hatred in this world comes from irreconcilable demands and greed, while the rest only originates from small disputes and misunderstandings, from self-righteous arrogance and wishful thinking. Everyone, true friendly communication is not the art of language or the grandness of etiquette, but to think from the other party¡¯s perspective.¡±


    She looked at the head maid and the captain of the ship and said softly, ¡°In your opinion, I¡¯ve indeed paid a huge price. You¡¯re also inclined to let Mr. Kang De shoulder the corresponding power and obligation. This is understandable, but in Mr. Kang De¡¯s opinion, we¡¯re only outsiders who suddenly intruded on his island. Moreover, after a series of conflicts, we even got into a life and death battle. We haven¡¯t even resolved our hostility.¡±


    ¡°In this situation, if we directly give him a title and force an identity upon him according to your thoughts, it¡¯ll only attract his resistance and disgust. Moreover, it¡¯s wishful thinking to ask him to fulfill our strange obligation and all kinds of requests.¡±


    This was the principle, but they could not easily let go despite understanding it.


    The captain slowly exhaled, ¡°This advantage he took is really too great. If word gets out, countless boys in Goethe and even the Empire will be jealous¡­¡±


    ¡°Captain, everyone, perhaps my words were a little crude.¡±


    The princess took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°Please understand, everyone. Allow me to emphasize something¡ªplease don¡¯t communicate with Mr. Kang De with such thoughts and moods. To be honest, I gave this advantage to him myself. He didn¡¯t beg me for it.¡±


    This was right.


    The princess¡¯s decisive action was not to protect the lives of both sides but to save her own life.


    This was because even if she did not do this, with the situation at that time, Kang De and his animal companions would still kill everyone present. Moreover, they would rely on the geographical advantage to slowly circle around and kill everyone on the Penguin. With the combat strength he and those animals had displayed, this was not too difficult.


    He did not need the princess to sacrifice herself for anything.


    Therefore, Tina was not wrong.


    However¡­ these words were indeed too crude.


    The gauze on Knight Cleveland¡¯s head began to bleed again.


    To him, who had sworn to protect the princess, today was simply the darkest and most shameful day in his life.


    He was originally the sword and shield that protected the princess, but this time, he was protected by Her Highness.


    ¡°Knight Cleveland, please calm down.¡±


    The princess said, ¡°I know that everyone is indignant and understands the cause of this matter, but it has already happened. It¡¯s meaningless to pursue the truth. I know that the cause of the conflict is those animals kidnapping me, but this world is not reasonable.¡±


    ¡°Only those with strength can talk.¡±


    She sighed softly, ¡°Just like how the Empire won¡¯t reason with us, they¡¯ll only use us. Just like how the elves won¡¯t reason with us, they¡¯ll only invade us¡­ because they¡¯re stronger.¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Her Highness¡¯s words were so true that these people felt helpless and angry.


    However, there was nothing they could do.


    If Goethe had the strength, they did not have to wander here at all. How could the elves dare to offend them?


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look so worried. There was such a huge conflict, but it was stopped in time and did not cause an irreversible result. In my opinion, it¡¯s already a very good outcome.¡±


    Seeing that everyone was in a low mood, the princess smiled and encouraged, ¡°There¡¯s also good news. After my observation, Mr. Kang De seems to be a reasonable person. This is also a good thing.¡±


    She counted her fingers and said, ¡°Therefore, according to the situation of doing business, we¡¯ve suffered a huge loss because of our mistake and incurred heavy losses. At this moment, an outstanding businessman shouldn¡¯t blame the world for this. Instead, he has to quickly accept reality and work hard to stop the losses¡­¡±


    ¡°Use a more acceptable method to be friendly and peaceful.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, please believe me and leave everything to me. The way to get along with Mr. Kang De will be done according to what I just said. Please instruct everyone on the ship to abide by this.¡±


    The princess patted her chest and revealed a bright smile, ¡°I have to get a good price for what I offered, right?¡±


    Under the princess¡¯s smile and urging, the few of them went to do their own things with heavy hearts.


    Only the princess and the knight had been guarding here, staring at the entrance.


    They waited for that person to come out.


    The night wind howled.


    Suddenly, the knight said softly, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re actually¡­ very unwilling, right?¡±


    The princess was like a frozen statue.


    Knight Cleveland did not look at her face.


    It would be too rude.


    He heard the sound of liquid beads falling onto the grass.


    A moment later, the princess¡¯s voice sounded. It was no longer as cheerful as before.


    She was only pretending to be cheerful. When everyone was angry and depressed, she had to restrain her emotions. Someone present had to remain calm and rational.


    ¡°Of course¡­ I¡¯m naturally unwilling.¡±


    ¡°After guarding it for so many years, I used to have many fantasies and dreams. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    The princess said in a low voice, ¡°But for Goethe, for Father, for my brothers and sisters, for all the citizens who are fighting the elves, for the people who have sacrificed themselves along the way¡­ It¡¯s no longer the time for me to be heartbroken or lose my temper. I¡¯m no longer a child.¡±


    The knight stood speechlessly.


    He seemed to make a decision.


    ¡ªTo abide by the oath, your happiness is my happiness, and everything you shoulder is my responsibility.


    The loyalty of a knight and the dignity of a knight. If the two conflicted, the latter had to make way for the former.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion among the animals guarding the entrance.


    The two of them perked up.


    ¡°It seems that we don¡¯t need to spend the night here.¡± Knight Cleveland said.


    The gorilla and the others rushed into the cave together and roared. It was filled with the shouts of various beasts. Among them, the parrot shouted in the Cathayan language, which the two of them could not understand.


    Then, they heard Kang De¡¯s laughter.


    ¡°It seems that Mr. Kang De has lived on the Holy Seal Islands for a long time¡­¡± The princess said softly, ¡°Has he always been alone?¡±


    The knight said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Why would a Cathayan appear on the Holy Seal Islands? Moreover, the weapons he used to fight¡­ are not things that a person can make.¡±


    The princess seemed to have thought of something and turned to ask, ¡°Knight, you¡¯ve once cultivated in the Omniscient Tower. Have you heard of a flag from Cathay¡ªit¡¯s red in color and has five stars embroidered on it?¡±


    Cleveland shook his head. ¡°Forgive me for my limited knowledge. From what I know of Cathay, those Easterners are more used to writing their surnames on flags.¡±


    Tina nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    When she was captured and brought to that valley earlier, she saw many magical artifacts that she did not recognize. She also saw the flag flying high. The pattern was simple and clear, but it vaguely contained an inexplicable power.


    Magical animals, a mysterious altar, a flag that she had never seen before, and Mr. Kang De.


    This island was really filled with mysteries.


    From today onwards, she seemed to have to deal with these mysteries for a period of time.


    She saw Kang De walk out.


    His body was covered in animals.


    He had a simple and clean smile on his face. It was not as saintly as the first time they met, nor was it as ferocious as not long ago. Instead, it carried a human aura, bright and cheerful, but there was a trace of hidden sorrow.


    He was like a person who had something on his mind but remained optimistic.


    ¡°I knew you have a powerful background¡­ Why are you pretending to be stupid now? Let me tell you, I¡¯m still in a daze. What¡¯s this place? What? Do you want me to perform? Perform my ass. What are you still hiding from me? Hurry up and tell me the truth. Let me tell you¡­¡±


    Kang De chattered at his animal companions.


    When he walked out of the cave, he saw two people standing not far away.


    Those two otherworldly natives.


    One was handsome, and the other was beautiful.


    Indeed, the most important things in life were killing and sex.


    One of these two was almost killed by him, and the other was almost f*cked by him. It was really unbelievable.


    Kang De stood where he was with a subtle expression.


    After such a long time and experiencing the recent incident, he had already calmed down. If he still wanted to kill, he really could not. The other party did not seem to want to continue fighting.


    Moreover, he vaguely felt that the reason why he had awakened this power was not only related to the strange altar below, but also related to the array that Tina had lit up.


    The other party had given him such a huge gift, so it was not too kind to attack again.


    However, there was still some anger in his heart.


    After all, they had fought to the death not long ago.


    He had almost died at the hands of these natives.


    He did not know what to say.


    Tina and Cleveland looked at him too.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Because the Cathayan seemed to be pulling a long face, Tina did not know how to speak.


    Suddenly, Cleveland strode forward.


    Tina was shocked. ¡°Knight¡­¡±


    When Kang De saw the other party walking over, he tensed up. This guy had shouted at him earlier and attacked very hard, so he naturally had to be wary.


    Unexpectedly, Cleveland walked closer and bowed deeply.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He said in a low voice.


    Kang De could already understand his language.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the princess about the situation. You treated her with the most gentlemanly etiquette and ensured her safety. You didn¡¯t do anything to force her. I also saw the gift you left at the scene.¡±


    He slowly said, ¡°You came with good intentions, but we attacked without asking for the reason. From your point of view, our actions were very rude and hostile. I hereby express my sincerest apology and ask you to forgive our anxiety and anger at that time. After all, we almost lost the master we were loyal to.¡±


    The knight¡¯s words were righteous and very noble. Kang De had just learned a foreign language and it was very difficult to understand¡ªbut he understood it and even heard the other party¡¯s apology.


    Speaking of which, the cause of this matter was¡­


    He turned to look at the magical animals.


    The animals walked to the side as if nothing had happened and some looked at the pigeon.


    The small group of lawless maniacs led by the pigeon revealed chaotic and evil crazy smiles at him.


    Kang De sighed.


    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s these stupid beasts¡¯ fault. They¡¯re used to being lawless on the island and bullying small animals every day¡­ I apologize on their behalf. Don¡¯t lower yourself to their level.¡±


    Kang De paused for a moment and said carefully, ¡°About that, I¡¯m sorry, I was a little rough¡­¡±


    When he said this, the knight felt a headache coming on.


    It was indeed a little painful¡­


    He could only say, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Under such circumstances, you didn¡¯t have to show mercy.¡±


    Therefore, there was another awkward silence.


    Tina watched the two men look at each other in silence and suddenly felt amused.


    Her mood improved a little.


    She could not help but think of her first meeting with Kang De. His smile, his purity, the cola and potato chips he had taken out, as well as other delicious things.


    Looking at this scene in the slowly cooling night wind, Tina suddenly felt that what had happened today was not so bad¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 16

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    It was already late when the two sides bade farewell.


    There was no in-depth conversation or invitation to a meal. Tina did not talk about her own situation, only saying that Penguin would stay on the Holy Seal Islands for a period of time.


    This was the first time Kang De knew the name of this island.


    As a modern person on Earth who was in the era of information explosion, Kang De had really seen many battles. What game had he not played? What novel had he not read? He immediately smelled something abnormal from this lousy name. D*mn, it did not sound like a decent place.


    It was most likely sealed with demons or devils.


    What was certain was that the magical animals must know more about the origins and secrets of this island than Tina. Unfortunately, these animals were very intelligent, but they could not speak, could not understand Kang De¡¯s words, or were pretending to be stupid after understanding them¡­ Therefore, all of this was still hidden in the fog of history.


    Fortunately, the humans who could communicate finally came to this island.


    He had many questions for Tina.


    What kind of world was this? What kind of country, what kind of civilization, was there magic, were there dragons, were there any strange things¡­


    Questions like that.


    His mind was restless. Of course, he wanted to go to the outside world to take a look. Humans were social animals, especially when they were trapped on a deserted island for a year and could not return to normal modern society.


    Of course, he wanted to go to the normal society of the other world to take a look.


    He wanted to interact with the people here and experience the local customs of the other world. It seemed that this was a backward feudal society. The thoughts of people were very feudal, and the social system was also very feudal. He could use money to buy beautiful sisters who were obedient. He had to criticize such an evil place.


    However, he was not in a hurry to communicate and ask Tina. There was no need to rush it tonight. Although the conflict today had been temporarily resolved, the awkwardness and distrust between the two sides still existed.


    With the most basic courtesy and hospitality, he brought the animals to send Tina and the others back to their camp and expressed some kindness.


    ¡°There are no especially ferocious top-notch predators on the island.¡±


    At this point, Kang De glanced at the magical animals. He guessed that there were originally some, but they had been killed by these magical animals, especially the groundhog who especially liked to eat brains.


    ¡°You can obtain the fruits, vegetables, birds, and beasts on the island, as well as the fish and turtles in the water by yourself. There are no taboos. However, I¡¯ve basically never eaten them before, and I don¡¯t know which ones are poisonous and which ones can be eaten. You have to carefully distinguish these.¡±


    Although he was rich in resources, he would not go up to them and say, ¡°Oh my, there are so many things I can eat. Do you want me to provide them for free?¡±


    Their relationship had not reached that stage. Taking the initiative to curry favor was naturally a bad idea. Old Wang had taught him well.


    Moreover, the other party might not dare to eat it.


    He took out his notebook and paper and wrote on them for a while before tearing off a page. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s best to avoid these animals¡­ you know.¡±


    The princess took the paper and the knight handed her a torch. On it was the drawing of various animals.


    The paper surprised Tina. It was not that such exquisite paper did not exist on the continent, but it was very expensive. It was made by exquisite alchemists and was controlled by the large Chamber of Commerce. She had some, and they were all precious treasures in her collection. They were sprinkled with gold dust and emitted a refreshing fragrance. She was usually unwilling to use them.


    She would not have scribbled on the paper like Kang De and used it so generously.


    There was also a pen¡­ How could such a convenient pen be made? A magic tool?


    Compared to this paper and pen, although the modern speed drawing technique displayed by Kang De was also extraordinary in the eyes of the princess, it was no longer anything.


    Kang De did not understand the princess¡¯s expression for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t write your words.¡±


    Only then did Tina recover. ¡°Ah, no, your drawing is very extraordinary.¡±


    There were animals drawn on it. In terms of skills, it was actually not much, but what was truly shocking was the concept and technique. This painting was not realistic, but it highlighted the characteristics of the animals. With just a profile and a simple outline, people could recognize what animal it was at a glance.


    The kangaroo, rooster, and the like were among them. This meaning was obvious.


    ¡°They have a bad temper and their skin is thick. It¡¯s difficult to injure them with swords. The consequences are unpredictable if you anger them,¡± Kang De said. ¡°However, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll inform them tonight. They¡¯re all very shrewd. Human trap methods are useless against them so this is only a precaution.¡±


    Of course, the magical animals on the island were not only the few beside Kang De, but the kangaroos and the others were the closest to him. Some of the other animals liked to live alone, and some were proud. Their relationship with Kang De was distant and close, but they were still his allies. They would listen to him.


    This was all because of his reputation.


    After all, Mr. Kang De had once performed a magnificent feat of chasing after a pair of boars on the island with five firecrackers. Now, he was considered a terrifying monster in the magical animal world of the Holy Seal Islands.


    ¡°There¡¯s no danger on the island. The most dangerous thing is the black beast.¡±


    At the mention of danger, the knight immediately perked up. He asked, ¡°Black beast? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Kang De roughly described the appearance and characteristics of the black beast, including its strange appearance and the black aura it emitted. It was obvious at a glance that it was not a normal life. It had a ferocious and sinister personality and loved to kill. It had a strong desire to attack all living beings. It was inedible and would slowly dissipate into thin air after being killed.


    Tina nodded thoughtfully. ¡°It¡¯s like a product of being corroded by some evil force, but it¡¯s impossible to determine which one it is for the time being¡­¡±


    ¡°Just be careful. Arrange for people to be on night duty. They¡¯re afraid of fire.¡±


    Kang De told him a few more weaknesses of the black beast. Knight looked serious and memorized them carefully.


    He sent them all the way to the vicinity of the camp. Someone opposite him held a torch to welcome them. Kang De stopped and bade farewell to the princess and the knight. Today¡¯s communication stopped.


    He could only stop because there was still a barrier between the two sides. Kang De was still wary, and the other party was not over it.


    This was how communication between people was. One had to slowly show their sincerity and eliminate their guard. It had always been like this.


    What would happen tomorrow?


    Kang De looked at the princess. Her beautiful figure was outlined in an alluring arc under the light of the fire. Even if she had an intense conflict with the knight and the others today, from the beginning to the end, the princess did not make any hostile actions and was politely expressing kindness to him.


    Who would not have a good impression of a beautiful woman with an extremely good personality?


    He recalled the other party¡¯s appearance when she ate snacks at his house during the day.


    Even if she was drinking cola or eating junk food like potato chips, she was still following her dining etiquette. Her movements were elegant and pleasing to the eye¡ªit was just that her eating speed was getting faster and faster, like a cute little hamster. Although she ate faster and faster, she was still very cute and beautiful.


    This thought appeared in the mind of Kang De, who did not have any love experience.


    ¡ªIf I invite her to my house to drink tomorrow, will she agree?


    Ah, how should he say it?


    If he directly spoke, would it be very presumptuous and abrupt? She seemed to be a princess, the kind with very noble status. Was her skin very thin? Would she feel very rude to directly invite her to drink? Their relationship did not seem to be that close. Should he change to a more reasonable reason?


    ¡ªOh, right, I thought of it!


    ¡ªWriting! I still don¡¯t know how to write their words! I can ask her to teach me!


    ¡ªThen, I can pay for the tuition! There¡¯s nothing else, but there are still some food, clothes, and medicine! They seem to have drifted here, so they must be short of such things.


    Kang De organized his thoughts.


    At this moment, the knight standing opposite him suddenly strode over.


    ¡°Mr. Kang De, I have a presumptuous request.¡±


    He bowed to Kang De.


    This way of doing things was rigid and ancient in the eyes of modern people, causing Kang De to be a little unaccustomed to it. However, it could not be helped. The Chinese were also polite people. The other party was polite enough, so he had to be polite too.


    He said, ¡°¡­Please speak?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. If possible¡­¡± The knight said, ¡°Please allow me to visit you tomorrow. Don¡¯t misunderstand, I don¡¯t have any hostility or malice. In order to express my sincerity, I can wait at the location you specify tomorrow. After we meet, I¡¯ll leave my weapon to my follower and follow you alone.¡±


    ¡°¡­Ah?¡±


    This way of doing things was rigid and ancient in the eyes of modern people, causing Kang De to be a little unaccustomed to it. However, it could not be helped.


    The Chinese were also polite people. The other party was polite enough, so he had to be nice in return.


    ¡ªVisit me? You? What are you trying to do?


    Kang De was stunned.


    The knight continued, ¡°I discovered that although Mr. Kang De has learned our language because of the ritual, you shouldn¡¯t know the method to write it. Back then, I also studied in the Omniscient Tower and know the knowledge and words of the various countries. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to share the relevant knowledge with you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Knight Commander Cleveland would teach him alone.


    Such treatment would probably make most of the girls in the Duchy of Goethe faint from joy.


    To some men, it was the same.


    Of course, Kang De was definitely not among them.


    ¡ªI don¡¯t want it!


    However, it had been mentioned before that the Chinese were polite people.


    The other party still had a huge bump on his head. He had been beaten up like this and had even taken the initiative to apologize. Now, his attitude was still so low and he was so sincere.


    If Kang De rejected him stiffly, it would be too disrespectful. Moreover, it was equivalent to rejecting the kindness that the other party had first handed over¡ªit was very detrimental to the subsequent interaction.


    ¡ªForget it, forget it. In order to communicate with Tina in the future, I¡¯ll take your lessons first.


    He wanted to know some information about the other world. It was the same to ask this knight.


    Moreover, his intuition told him that although Princess Tina looked gentle, beautiful, and pitiful, in comparison, this knight was easier to deceive and obtain information from.


    ¡­

 Chapter 17

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The two sides agreed on a time and place to meet tomorrow.


    This was the first official exchange visit between the Earthling and the natives of the alternate world.


    The princess and the others watched Kang De leave.


    Tina was silent for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Knight, why do you want to meet him?¡±


    Cleveland replied, ¡°I want to see what kind of person he is.¡±


    The princess turned to look at him.


    The knight met her gaze and lowered his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve overstepped my boundaries, but this is something that has to be done. Is his nature good or evil? Is he greedy or restrained¡­ All of this has to be confirmed through my eyes.¡±


    Tina frowned. ¡°I told you not to treat him like¡­¡±


    ¡°Even so, contact and communication are necessary. With your noble status, it¡¯s not suitable for you to take the initiative to go. Let me go first.¡±


    The knight said, ¡°I¡¯ll maintain my restraint and definitely not fight him. I guarantee it with my honor.¡±


    The princess thought for a moment and reluctantly accepted this explanation.


    She thought carefully for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Sometimes, a first impression is very important, because this is the first judgment made by your own intuition¡­ Then, everyone, what¡¯s your impression of Mr. Kang De?¡±


    Head Maid Bedolla said, ¡°Our family has served Tedrell for generations. To my shallow knowledge, this Mr. Kang De¡¯s actions are relatively relaxed and frivolous. He doesn¡¯t maintain his elegance and self-discipline at all times like a noble¡­ He might not have received strict training and education since he was young.¡±


    She bowed lightly and said, ¡°I apologize for my rudeness.¡±


    The princess said, ¡°Mr. Kang De is from Cathay. Using the etiquette of the continent to judge him¡­¡±


    Head Maid Bedolla slowly said, ¡°The nobles of Cathay are also nobles. They will definitely act like the nobles of the continent. With all due respect, the nobles in the world have an astonishing consistency in the strict pursuit of etiquette and ceremony, because this is an important way for them to be narcissistic in terms of personality and distinguish themselves from lowly commoners.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The princess smiled bitterly, ¡°Head Maid, are you praising Mr. Kang De?¡±


    Maid Bedolla said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m only using my shallow knowledge to explain my personal insight.¡±


    Tina looked at Captain Oswald. This man of the sea had drifted in the raging waves for decades. He had traveled extensively and seen countless places and people.


    ¡°Mr. Captain?¡± she said. ¡°Please tell me your impression and opinion.¡±


    The captain replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a noble, only a sailor. However, from our perspective, we can¡¯t only judge a person¡¯s upbringing and status by the etiquette standards he shows. Instead, we have to see his attitude when interacting with various people.¡±


    Tina¡¯s eyebrows curled slightly. ¡°Please be more specific.¡±


    ¡°The way Mr. Kang De looks at us is with curiosity but not fear. When facing us, he does not feel inferior or proud. Instead, he is very¡­ calm. I determine that he has received an extremely good education and is a true noble. He must have an extremely high status in Cathay.¡±


    He took out the pipe in his mouth and said indifferently, ¡°Because from the beginning to the end, he has been filled with strength and confidence¡­ He looked at us eye to eye not because he was ignorant or arrogant.¡±


    The princess nodded.


    She looked at the last person. ¡°Knight?¡±


    Cleveland bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please wait for my confirmation tomorrow.¡±


    Tina glanced at him and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The knight¡¯s figure was still as straight as a statue.


    However, the figure of that Cathayan appeared in his mind.


    Their first meeting was definitely not friendly. The misunderstanding had triggered a life-and-death battle, but the princess was right. His first impression was very accurate. The impression that the Cathayan gave him was¡­


    Madness.


    Just like a pile of extremely unstable magic crystals, a little interference and obstruction would make him explode.


    ¡®Therefore, I don¡¯t want to talk to you about this first impression, so I want to confirm it with my eyes.¡¯


    He did not want the princess to think that he was talking nonsense.


    However, that Cathayan called Kang De indeed gave him a dangerous feeling.


    ¡°His heart is filled with hesitation, and after the hesitation is madness. It¡¯s like the Belloran who exist throughout the entire continent. Those pitiful people who lost their faith and morals have lost their sense of self. They have become crazy and depraved in their despair and hesitation, becoming extreme and hysterical¡­ because they have no home.¡±


    The knight pondered silently in his mind, ¡°This Cathayan called Kang De feels very similar to the Belloran. However, he should have controlled the decline and transformation of his mind with extremely strong willpower, but his mental state is still very unstable. With a little stimulation, there will be an explosion¡­ Just like in the day.¡±


    ¡°I have to observe him carefully.¡±


    ¡°If possible, I want to know his story.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t let a dangerous factor appear beside the princess¡­ We can¡¯t allow it.¡±


    ¡®Kang De, let me use these eyes to confirm what kind of person you are.¡¯


    On the way back, Kang De shone his flashlight on the road and turned around. ¡°Speaking of which, Tina knows where our house is¡­ You have to be wary of others. Stay alert these few days.¡±


    The animals replied lazily and did not look worried at all.


    Kang De was still worried and said, ¡°When I explored the warehouse of the mall, I got a few boxes of Squeaking Rubber Chickens. Later, scatter these things on the path we have to pass through and treat them as alarms. Don¡¯t step on them recklessly¡­ If not for the lack of electricity, I would have brought the surveillance camera too.¡±


    The animals immediately revealed surprised expressions.


    They liked young silly toys like the Squeaking Rubber Chicken.


    Kang De rolled his eyes, ¡°Also, don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying¡­ In the past, you didn¡¯t understand Chinese, so I accepted it. Now, I¡¯ve even learned the foreign language¡­¡±


    He switched to the new foreign language he had learned, ¡°What¡¯s the Holy Seal Islands? What¡¯s the altar below? What¡¯s with the superpower I awakened?¡±


    After saying that, the animals looked at Kang De with shining eyes.


    Clearly, they were very interested in the superpower that Kang De had displayed.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll perform for you when I get back.¡±


    Back to the valley.


    After lighting a bonfire, Kang De sat beside it. The animals sat in rows and looked at him eagerly.


    ¡°That¡¯s about it¡­¡±


    He stretched out his hand towards the flames and the mental beam spread out. Elements were extracted, and the flames dimmed. They transformed into a flying red ball of light that gathered at his fingertips and attached to a fruit knife.


    The thin blade emitted a red flame.


    Kang De twisted the knife and fiddled with it. Then, he gestured to the animals, ¡°Then, the fruit knife gained the fire enchantment¡­ Its lethality has greatly increased. This ability can probably be called an enchantment technique. It seems to be very powerful and can greatly increase the lethality of my weapons. I¡¯ve also thought of many high-level combinations and tricks, such as¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, the parrot fell to the ground.


    It laughed like a quacking duck.


    It rolled on the ground. ¡°Shocking! Shocking!¡±


    Then, the animals exploded. The pigeon, chicken, and swan laughed together. The kangaroo pounded the ground, and the groundhog and wolverine rolled on the ground.


    They seemed to have seen something extremely funny and laughed crazily.


    Kang De felt embarrassed. D*mn, why were they laughing at such a cool ability?


    He said grimly, ¡°Stop laughing.¡±


    The gorilla also bared its teeth and roared at the animals. The animals did not notice and continued to laugh wildly.


    Kang De shouted, ¡°If you laugh again, don¡¯t think about snacks and alcohol anymore!¡±


    In the next moment, the animals immediately sat up obediently.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re indeed hiding many secrets.¡±


    Kang De pinched his eyebrows and said, ¡°Is it that funny?¡±


    The animals nodded wildly.


    Kang De sighed. ¡°I used it wrongly? This superpower is not meant to be used like this?¡±


    The animals nodded even more wildly.


    Kang De asked, ¡°What¡¯s the use then?¡±


    The pigeon stood up with its head held high and its chest puffed out. It stretched out its wings and hugged the parrot, looking like it wanted to show Kang De its abnormally vivid body language.


    But in the next moment, the kangaroo stopped it.


    The kangaroo cried out seriously a few times, and the animals immediately fell into deep thought. Those beast faces revealed human expressions again. There was deep thought, and then sadness.


    The kangaroo immediately turned around and stretched out its thick arm to pat Kang De on the shoulder.


    Its eyes were filled with a gentle light.


    It was as if it was saying that this usage was fine.


    It was as if the ¡°proper use¡± that these animals thought was an extremely heavy burden.


    Kang De said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    The kangaroo waved its hand and turned to leave. The animals seemed to have lost interest immediately. They stood up and slowly walked away, leaving Kang De in a daze.


    This feeling of being kept in the dark was really uncomfortable¡­


    Kang De looked at the gorilla, who did not leave. It also looked at him in a very blank manner.


    The gorilla seemed to be completely unaware of this.


    Be it the Holy Seal Islands, the secrets hidden here, the origins of the animals, or even this superpower, Kang De had once asked these animals who were filled with intelligence. The other animals were all pretending to be stupid, but only the gorilla knew nothing.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ what a headache.¡±


    Kang De¡¯s mood became a little gloomy.


    After experiencing the wild laughter just now, he could not be bothered to show the animals another enchantment magic show that was operated based on the Two Flowers Law.


    ¡°Go to sleep, go to sleep. Gorilla, you should rest early too. Be more alert at night.¡±


    As he spoke, he returned to his room.


    At sea.


    On the Wayne Wings.


    This powerful elf¡¯s main ship floated on the sea.


    ¡°Master, do we still have to wait here?¡±


    ¡°Captain, today¡¯s meditation made me have an uneasy premonition. My intuition even urged me to advance immediately and kill all the humans on that ship¡­¡±


    ¡°But they entered the forbidden sea area. That¡¯s the Holy Seal Islands.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that I have an extremely uneasy premonition. It¡¯s as if a seed of destruction is about to be planted. My soul howls and urges me to take action and kill this dangerous bud. Tonight, I want to pray again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. The Wayne Wings depends on your judgment.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 18

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The next day.


    Kang De met the knight at the agreed location.


    Cleveland bowed meticulously. ¡°Good day, Mr. Kang De.¡±


    Kang De was not used to such impressive aristocratic etiquette. He only nodded lightly. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    The knight frowned slightly.


    As the proudest knight of Goethe, his every move was seen as the most standard example of a noble. The people who interacted with him were either famous knights or nobles with good upbringing. Everyone chatted and laughed together. Their actions were elegant, their speech was noble, and their demeanor was pleasing to the eye.


    Therefore, he felt a little awkward now.


    In his understanding, when the two sides met and greeted each other, they had to be elegant and calm. Even if Kang De did not know the etiquette of the continent, he had to at least show the etiquette of the Cathayans, right? Weren¡¯t they used to bowing? Why not cup his hands and nod?


    ¡ªEven if you nod, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be the first to bow and greet you. It¡¯s your turn to speak next. Be it the weather or polite words, what can you not say?


    Kang De also felt very awkward.


    ¡ªShould I say something?


    The atmosphere was silent and awkward.


    Kang De waited for a moment before finally breaking the silence and deciding to greet him according to his ethnic habit.


    ¡°¡­Have you eaten?¡±


    The knight¡¯s handsome face became a little twisted. He nodded with difficulty, ¡°I¡­ I did. The sailors fished out a lot of oysters from the sea. There was also dried meat and bread on the ship¡­¡±


    ¡ªD*mn, did I ask what you ate? I¡¯m just asking politely. You don¡¯t have to be so specific.


    ¡ªOr is this the habit of you otherworldly natives?


    Kang De had an awkward but polite smile on his face, ¡°Se¡­ seafood is good. I fried a large lobster to eat this morning and sprinkled some garlic, ginger, bay leaf, chili pepper, and black pepper powder¡­¡±


    What did he sprinkle?!


    Was this Easterner showing off?!


    The knight only understood half of the names of these condiments, but he completely determined their nature. They were all extremely valuable spices.


    One had to know that in this era, the elves had monopolized 90% of the spice trade on the continent with their world-renowned agricultural planting technology and continuously extracted wealth from the entire continent. This was only one of the most profitable trades for the elves.


    A large amount of gold and silver maintained the luxurious life of the Twilight Dynasty. At the same time, it also fed and expanded the huge military strength of the elves. The continuously growing military strength protected and expanded the trade map of the elves, projecting a further and stronger force, forming a virtuous cycle.


    The reason for Goethe¡¯s battle with the elves was both new and old grudges. One of the reasons did not appear on the declaration of war, but it was more important than any new hatred. That was, the ambitious Grand Duke Goethe secretly organized a fleet to try to rebuild the Silk Road and import cheaper important goods like spices and silk from the distant Cathay to break the trade monopoly of the d*mned sharp-ears.


    To the elves, this matter surpassed all the historical problems and territorial disputes. It was simply an irreconcilable hatred.


    Therefore, they made a large number of claims and started a war.


    From this matter, it could be seen how profitable the elven spice trade was and how much the human countries were controlled by others in the spice trade.


    The elves grasped advanced productivity and the number one spice production in the world. There was also the invincible fleet of the Four Seas and the unparalleled Dragon Fang Army. All human Chambers of Commerce that dared to compete with the elves for market share were either completely squeezed to death by the ultra-low price dumping or sent to the bottom of the sea by the unknown elf pirates.


    In any case, when it came to money, any race would show their ugliest side. Humans and elves were really the same.


    In such an economic environment, spices could not be said to be as valuable as gold, but they were definitely not cheap. Therefore, in the knight¡¯s opinion, an action like Kang De¡¯s where he had to put at least seven or eight spices in a cheap lobster was definitely showing off and displaying his wealth. After all, even if there was only a small handful of each spice, it was enough to exchange for more than ten large lobsters as thick as arms in the most expensive Goethe capital.


    Most importantly¡­


    Where did he get the spices from on this island? Where did his food and clothes come from? Could it be that a Cathay ship had come here? Then why had he always lived here? Could it be that he was the exiled prince of Cathay?


    Seeing that the knight was silent, Kang De was also puzzled.


    ¡ªAre you not talking because you¡¯re jealous that I have lobster to eat?


    ¡ªI don¡¯t have many of it in stock. Only a few western restaurants had it in stock. One of them cost at least 400 to 500 yuan. In other words, I had awakened my superpower yesterday and only celebrated today.


    Kang De felt that he had gone overboard in his posturing and hurt the young hearts of the natives of the other world. He hurriedly changed the topic, ¡°About that¡­ how did you sleep last night?¡±


    The knight also recovered from his endless imagination.


    ¡°As a warrior, with a bed under me and a cover above my head, it¡¯s the most comfortable sleep.¡±


    He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s just that there are many mosquitoes on the island. We don¡¯t mind, but the princess has a noble status and is a little¡­¡±


    ¡°There are mosquitoes on the island?¡±


    Kang De was first stunned, then enlightened.


    Yes, there were mosquitoes.


    When he had just transmigrated, he had also been troubled and felt a headache. His entire body was wrapped tightly, and he had to hang three layers of mosquito nets. He always had the mosquito repellent sprayed. It was a problem every day. Later on, he encountered magical animals and others, and he did not have this problem anymore.


    These animals did not even have lice on them. As they walked in the grass, the various insects hidden in them fled in all directions as if they had gone crazy. They did not dare to approach within ten meters. Kang De had been with them for a long time and had a similar aura. Now, even if he wore a vest and beach pants to walk in the densest forest, he could still come out completely unharmed. No snake, worm, mosquito, or ant dared to approach.


    Therefore, from then on, Kang De felt that these magical animals were very extraordinary. They were probably ancient divine beasts that had their divine powers suppressed.


    The reason why they could make insects and beasts retreat could also be explained by science. Just like the tigers on Earth, just their urine could scare many animals until they peed their pants or could not even move. It was probably this aura.


    Eh, wait.


    When Kang De thought of this, his heart stirred.


    Now that he had awakened the enchantment technique of extracting elements, he saw the problem from another angle.


    For example, could he extract the urine of the gorilla¡­


    No.


    This was too crazy.


    Even he did not know how to ask for it.


    He hurriedly shook off this strange thought and said, ¡°Right, the mosquito problem¡­ I didn¡¯t consider it. I have some mosquito nets here, as well as medicine to disperse mosquitoes and treat bites. I¡¯ll give you some later.¡±


    When the knight heard this, he said, ¡°You only need to provide it to Her Highness¡­ Hmm, if possible, there are still a few ladies on the ship. They are Her Highness¡¯s head maid and a few female attendants. Please provide these to the ladies. We¡¯re very grateful and will pay accordingly.¡±


    The princess had priority, and the knight had his pride and honor. He could not accept gifts for no reason.


    Money?


    Kang De did not decline.


    It was a good opportunity to understand the monetary system of this other world.


    He did not take the value of the currency to heart¡­ There were three banks in the vicinity of the district. Not only did they have lots of currency reserves, there was even gold, but everything was meaningless.


    He was no longer interested in money and had become a person who transcended mortal desires.


    The knight gestured and the servant beside him walked forward with a box.


    On the box were the fire axe and electric baton that Kang De had left behind yesterday.


    ¡°This is the weapon you left behind. It¡¯s returned to its owner.¡±


    Knight said, ¡°We discovered the gift you brought at the scene, so we shamelessly accepted it. As an apology for the misunderstanding yesterday, we prepared a small gift. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    The day before, Kang De brought some alcohol and candies. When he was fighting, he left them on the spot and was discovered by the sailors. The princess and the others had discussed at night that it would be a little rude to return these gifts. Kang De would also be embarrassed as if they were holding on to yesterday¡¯s matter¡­


    The best way to deal with it was to leave the gift behind and prepare a gift that was several times more valuable than this to be sent over the next day.


    Fortunately, the Penguin did not lack gifts. The princess carried a mission to the capital of the Empire to lobby, so there was naturally no lack of gifts to open the way. The ship carried a portion of the treasures, and the others were transported to the capital by the Chamber of Commerce under the name of the Tedrell family through various channels to prepare for the princess¡¯ use.


    Kang De was interested.


    He took the fire axe and electric baton and took the box. ¡°Can I open it?¡±


    The knight smiled and said, ¡°Just as the alcohol and candy you brought are about to be shared by us, the items in the box have already belonged to you since last night.¡±


    This sounded very pleasant.


    Kang De smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He took the box. It was heavy in his hand, but it was nothing to him now.


    Kang De held the box in one hand and opened it.


    Light seeped out.


    Kang De narrowed his eyes and studied it carefully.


    The knight observed his expression and a trace of disappointment flashed through his eyes.


    The gift for Kang De was personally decided by the princess.


    According to the records of the Goethe Palace Historian, hundreds of years ago, the ship of the Cathay Empire arrived in Goethe for the first time and brought the greeting of the Eastern Emperor.


    Their gifts were the great cauldron, the top-notch silk that swords could not slash, the wooden doll that moved on its own to train fist techniques, the flying sword, the long zither made of jade, and many others.


    There was also a Great Dao Scripture personally copied by the emperor.


    At that time, Grand Duke Goethe also returned a heavy gift. A bottle of the Holy Dragon¡¯s blood, an Invisibility Cloak, the inheritance crystal engraved with the Griffin Sword Technique, Apollo¡¯s Blade burning with the Eternal Sun Flame, and so on.


    Although the gift the princess carried this time was far from comparable to the gift from the Duchy of Goethe at that time, the types were completely the same¡ªenchanted weapons, magic medicines, vestments, magic crystals¡­


    If Kang De was in a high position in Cathay, he would definitely recognize the goodwill contained in these things.


    Unfortunately, he did not.


    He only reached out to pick up the enchanted dagger with a serious gaze.


    As if he had discovered something that interested him greatly¡ªthe elements. The scarlet elements entangled to form the composition of the raging flames.


    ¡­

 Chapter 19

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Kang De held the box in his left hand and picked up the simple short sword in the sheath with his right.


    Compared to weapons, it was more like a work of art.


    He exerted strength with his thumb and pushed the sword out slightly.


    The sharp edge and the hot flames complemented each other, lingering and spreading, emitting a blood-like charm.


    Kang De looked at the blade in a daze.


    The knight smiled knowingly. Although Kang De did not seem to recognize the allusion to these gifts, his obsession with weapons still resonated with him.


    ¡°A very good sword, is it?¡±


    He said, ¡°The Crimson Blood Flame Edge, the Fierce Killing Short Sword. It¡¯s jointly produced by the Divine Smith, Nori Boulder, and the Alchemist, Sovoz. It has an extremely precious and rare triple enchantment weapon. They¡¯re¡­¡±


    Kang De said, ¡°Sharpness, Flame, and¡­ Bloodsucking?¡±


    Ever since he awakened the superpower of extracting elements, everything in the world had changed in his eyes. However, the changes were different. For example, the short sword in his hand emitted a charming and resplendent light. If one looked carefully, the elements were arranged horizontally and vertically, forming a beautiful painting.


    There were a total of three elemental patterns on this sword. It was probably the three enchantments that the knight spoke of.


    One of them was red in color and burning like fire.


    The other was sharp and cold, invincible.


    In the last pattern, greedy life flowed.


    The knight shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s the Divine Sharpness, the Flame Roar, and Life Absorption.¡±


    The difference between the two was not as simple as the name.


    Kang De nodded. ¡°I see.¡±


    He could tell at a glance why the enchantment on the short sword was called ¡°Divine Sharpness¡±.


    In the cave, he had done all kinds of experiments. He had extracted the sharp element of the blade and attached them to the cloth of the hilt. Therefore, the ordinary cloth had the cutting power of a blade¡ªbut his enchantment method was simple and crude, and he did not even have a technique. He only casually wiped the elements extracted.


    The sharp enchantment on this short sword was a grand and perfect diagram. The elements formed an endless variety. Without even thinking, the increase in the lethality of this ¡°Divine Sharpness¡± to swords must far surpass Kang De¡¯s original enchantment. Compared to this elemental diagram, Kang De¡¯s work was simply a child¡¯s scribble.


    The other two elements were also exquisite and impressive.


    ¡®After they saw my enchantment last night, they laughed so hard. Are they mocking me because of this?¡¯ Kang De thought to himself.


    No, probably not.


    He still remembered the regret and sorrow on the kangaroos¡¯ faces. If it was only a difference in skill, it would not have made them like this¡­ It should be an intrinsic difference.


    Moreover¡­


    Kang De carefully sized up the enchantment on the sword and the diagram formed by the three elements.


    On Earth, he had enchanted the anesthesia watch. In terms of complexity, the composition of the elements on the anesthesia watch was far above these three enchantments. He asked himself if he could definitely replicate the composition of the anesthesia watch, because not only was the structure complicated, but there were also many elements.


    However, this was different.


    Although these three enchantment diagrams were breathtaking, they were not so complicated that he had no clue.


    Moreover, the composition was relatively simple.


    In other words¡­


    ¡°Collect the corresponding elements and draw this element diagram on another sword. Then, I can replicate the exact same enchantment effect¡­¡±


    Kang De¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He looked up. ¡°The enchantment you mentioned is the result of the alchemist you mentioned?¡±


    The knight was stunned. This was common sense. However, if it was someone from Cathay, it was not strange that they did not know.


    He said, ¡°Yes¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Kang De asked, ¡°How did they complete this job?¡±


    This question was too complicated to explain in detail. The knight felt strange, but he still meticulously explained the main point, ¡°An alchemist is a profession and honorific title. In element, it¡¯s still a type of spellcaster. It¡¯s only a direction of further study chosen according to one¡¯s talent and interest.¡±


    ¡°On the continent, talented children will be chosen from a young age to undergo relevant talent induction and basic nurturing. They will also learn the basic mysterious knowledge step by step¡­¡±


    He said, ¡°If you want to ask how an alchemist completes an enchantment, my knowledge is limited and can¡¯t provide the details. I can only say that this is similar to the process of copying scrolls. Engraving, branding, guiding, and completing the resonance and solidification of magic through magical beast blood, affinity materials, and other mediums.¡±


    Although what he said was common sense and mysterious knowledge of the other world, Kang De barely understood the details.


    This was thanks to the era of information explosion. Not only were there fantasy RPG games, but there were also f*cking Western fantasy novels and various cultural influences. This basic stuff could still be understood.


    Yes, even in the era when Kang De transmigrated, the Western fantasy novel had already declined. The Eastern fantasy genre was on par with the urban superpower genre, but there were still reckless online authors who chose this theme for their so-called feelings and emotions. They wrote diligently and bitterly, waiting for the day when their readers shouted that it was really good.


    It was really too touching.


    ¡°Beast blood, affinity materials, solidification and resonance of magic power¡­¡±


    Kang De pondered, ¡°I didn¡¯t use any demonic beast blood or materials. I don¡¯t know what magic is. I only extract an object and enchant the elements into another object¡­ It seems that my enchantment method is completely different from the methods of the so-called alchemists.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, my method seems to be closer to the source than theirs.¡±


    Specifically, it was the anesthesia watch that had been enchanted by a mysterious method. If you asked an alchemist master to replicate this work, he probably would not be able to do it even if he wanted to. No, it was not impossible, but he did not know how to do it at all.


    Although Kang De could not do it either, he knew what to do. This was because the principle behind causing that watch to undergo a magical change was hidden in the extremely complicated element diagram. He could extract and use the elements.


    Moreover, it was these three enchantments.


    Kang De had never been taught anything regarding the supernatural. He did not undergo any spellcaster training. He did not have any spell foundation, nor did he have any materials or magic power. However, he only needed to extract the corresponding elements and replicate the same elemental diagram to create the exact same enchantment effect.


    ¡ªYour enchantment technique is not bad. It¡¯s mine now.


    Kang De¡¯s heart stirred.


    He seemed to have opened another door¡ªa door that could make him stronger.


    At the very least, learning the three enchantment patterns on this short sword could increase his combat strength by another level. In the end, this was a problem with the utilization of elements.


    Very good.


    Today, he would study these three enchantments and think of a way to replicate and experiment.


    The fire elements were the easiest to obtain, and the sharpness elements were not difficult to obtain. However, the third enchantment was bloodsucking¡­


    Bloodsucking elements¡­


    Kang De¡¯s first thought was naturally the vampire.


    How could there be a vampire in the wilderness?


    Then, what contained the element of bloodsucking¡­


    Mosquitoes.


    Leeches.


    Lice.


    Bats.


    Something like that.


    Alright, usually speaking, most bats did not drink blood¡­


    Mosquitoes.


    Wait, he had just said¡­


    ¡°Cleveland¡­ right?¡±


    The knight said seriously, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kang De organized his words. ¡°There¡¯s a small matter¡­¡±


    The knight said, ¡°Please speak. If it doesn¡¯t violate my creed, I¡¯m happy to help.¡±


    ¡°No, definitely not,¡± Kang De said. ¡°You seemed to have been disturbed by mosquitoes last night. May I ask if you killed many mosquitoes¡­¡±


    The knight said, ¡°Yes, we used some magic potions to kill mosquitoes and also used traditional methods like flames and mosquito nets to trap and isolate them. Is there a problem?¡±


    Kang De asked, ¡°What did you do with the mosquito corpses?¡±


    The knight frowned and said, ¡°There was originally no need to deal with it, but there were many mosquitoes on the island. It looked a little disgusting. Now, there are not enough people. Before I left, the head maid was arranging for a few maidservants to collect the corpses of the mosquitoes and bring them to the distance to burn. The smell when they pounced into the fire and were burned to death¡­ is a little disgusting.¡±


    Kang De immediately said, ¡°If possible, can you hand me the corpses of those mosquitoes?¡±


    The knight hesitated for a moment. ¡°Of course, but forgive me for being presumptuous, but what do you want to do with it?¡±


    Of course, it was to extract the bloodsucking elements.


    Kang De looked at the serious knight and could not help but joke, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a mosquito in a long time. Do you know that our hometown has a delicacy called mosquito cake¡­¡±


    The knight was horrified and even subconsciously took a step back.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m joking,¡± Kang De said gloomily. ¡°What¡¯s with that look? I don¡¯t eat that kind of thing.¡±


    ¡ªNo, many books have records that you people of Cathay are extremely optimistic about the edible value of all living things and have extremely terrifying taste buds.


    Although he thought so, this was only a small request.


    The knight was naturally willing to make the mysterious Cathayan owe him a favor.


    He sent his servant back. Soon, the servant ran back with a bag.


    Kang De took it and opened it. There was a rustling sound as his trypophobia acted up.


    He shifted his gaze away and reached in. His mental strength quietly spread out and extracted the elements. He chose the strongest ball and the red bloodthirstiness flowed into his body.


    This feeling was indeed the bloodsucking element, which was identical to the third enchantment in the sword.


    Very good, very good.


    ¡ªIf this is not enough, I can think of a way to get these people to help me catch some leeches and the like. I can use Earth¡¯s resources to exchange for them. Although I did not know what they lack, pornographic materials are definitely sought after.


    Bloodsucking elements¡­ Bloodsucking weapons. Even in the games, it was a top-notch enchantment.


    However, it seemed that it could only be attached to close-range weapons. If it was enchanted on the flying axe, how could it suck blood?


    Wait!


    In a flash, a bolt of lightning flashed through Kang De¡¯s mind.


    He thought of a glasses shop in the street shop outside the district.


    Hmm¡­


    He had a bold thought.


    It was really bold.


    Wasn¡¯t this a little too absurd¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 20 - Elf

    Chapter 20 Elf


    Out of some unpredictable sense of danger, Kang De temporarily suppressed this bold thought.


    At home in the valley, the knight was treated kindly.


    ¡°Is black tea okay?¡±


    Kang De held a bottle of iced black tea and


    smiled.


    ¡°¡­ Thank you. Water is fine.¡±


    Knight Cleveland trained by purifying his mind and body. Tea and wine would affect his state.


    Kang De thought for a moment and brought him a bottle of mineral water.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The knight was surprised by the transparent and light material of the mineral water bottle, but he did not show any shock, which disappointed Kang De slightly.


    After all, as a civilized person in modern society, no matter what his personality was, he would definitely feel a sense of superiority when facing the ¡°natives¡±. Moreover, he had read so many novels and was looking forward to that show-off scene.


    ¨C Look at this mineral water bottle. It¡¯s transparent, light, and made of an unknown material. Will you be shocked? Do you think this is a rare treasure? I¡¯m sorry, that kind of thing is everywhere in our place.


    That was probably his thought.


    He thought for a moment and was a little unwilling to give up. Then, he asked, ¡°This kind of thing is not common in your place,


    right?¡±


    ¡°I should say that I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±


    never se


    The knight replied frankly without any embarrassment of being ignorant. He sized up the drinking water bottle in his hand and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°The wealth of Cathay is really unexpected. If I¡¯m not wrong, this is specially provided water for nobles to travel long distances or lead armies, right?¡±


    Kang De frowned, ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°The things that the nobles pursue have to be beautiful, thick, and luxurious. This bottle is light and lacks class. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not something the nobles use daily.¡±


    ¡°Civilians can¡¯t afford it, let alone need it. After all, water is everywhere. Why do you have to do this?¡±


    ¡°After thinking about it, there¡¯s only one use. Its appearance is also convenient to store and carry. It should have been specially prepared for a large number of important figures like you. After all, this is an overseas deserted island far from human habitation.¡±


    As the knight analyzed, he unscrewed the cap like Kang De and compared the markings of the cap. He said in surprise, ¡°This design¡­ is very ingenious and has a lot of uses. This ordinary but subtle design can reflect one¡¯s true strength. It seems that the development of Cathay has exceeded our imagination over the years.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Kang De looked at the knight in confusion.


    The knight took a sip of the water in the bottle in a pleasing manner. Then, his expression changed slightly. He quietly swallowed it and smiled elegantly at Kang De.


    -What¡¯s with that expression just now? Do you think it tastes bad? Do you have any objections to the mineral water that costs a few dollars a bottle? Is the water in your other world so delicious? Is it so great to have magic?


    ¡°Your life is really simple. Although you have special privileges, you still maintain the lowest level of material desire and enjoyment. It¡¯s really admirable.¡±


    A look of admiration and approval actually appeared on the knight¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of such a saying in Cathay. Using beautiful cutlery is something that must be maintained for honor, but eating rough rice with beautiful cutlery is a noble virtue that has been cultivated from a young age. It¡¯s for people like you, right?¡±


    He praised sincerely.


    -F*ck you! Even if I eat until my mouth is covered in oil every night and lie on the sandalwood bed playing games until I¡¯m done and preparing to sleep, I¡¯ll occasionally think to myself, ¡°Isn¡¯t my transmigration life a little too satisfying?!¡±


    ¨C Also, did you mock me just now? B*stard, you did mean that, right?


    The plan to show off against the people of the other world had failed subtly.


    How should he put it¡­


    They were not on the same page at all.


    In addition¡­ Cathay.


    This knight had mentioned Cathay many times.


    Along the way, Kang De asked indirectly and already had an idea.


    In this world, there were probably also Asian countries similar to ancient China. They had black hair and eyes, and they had another civilization that was completely different from the West. The two continents were separated by the sea, and there had been no large-scale communication for hundreds of years.


    These people treat him as a Cathayan¡­ It was good.


    It¡¯s safer than them thinking that he¡¯s from another world¡­


    East?


    He felt a trace of yearning and curiosity.


    There was a term called cultural recognition. Although the ¡°continent¡± and ¡°Cathay¡± that the knight spoke of were completely unfamiliar countries and civilizations to him, as expected, the latter could make him feel closer. After all, they had the same appearance and seemed to have similar cultures and even¡­ languages.


    He had transmigrated to the wrong place. How did an Asian like him transmigrate to the territory of Western Civilization?


    Kang De continued to inquire calmly.


    The knights came from a duchy called ¡°Goethe¡±. It was a human kingdom. There were many duchies on the continent. They were nominally vassals of the Human Empire and had a high degree of autonomy. Together, they formed a loose community.


    The reason why they floated here was that they had encountered the Elven Navy and fled here to take refuge.


    Kang De frowned. Did that not mean that these guys would bring aggressive enemies?


    Moreover¡­ elves?


    Kang De, who had been bombarded with Internet information, perked up.


    Sharp ears, extremely beautiful, aloof from worldly affairs, loved art and was close to nature.


    They were simply the star race of the Western Fantasy World.


    If the protagonist of that year¡¯s Western Fantasy did not have an elf friend, he would simply be embarrassed to greet others. In addition, there were many variations, such as the coquettish, unrestrained, sinister, and despicable Dark Elves, as well as the Sex Elves who gathered together to play and have sex all day, and so on.


    Therefore, how could these Goethe people have a grudge against the elves?


    According to the impression he had in his previous life, Kang De looked at Knight Cleveland with a critical gaze. Little guy, you must have gone to the forest to capture elves every day to use them for pleasure.


    It was too depraved and shameful.


    The knight had a subtle expression, ¡°¡­Mr. Kang De, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You know that I don¡¯t know much about your continent.¡±


    Kang De said slowly, ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m very curious why your country fought with the elves. In other words¡­ did you capture the elves for the slave trade?¡±


    If this was true, his evaluation of these Goethe people would be greatly reduced.


    No matter what race they enslaved, slavery was slavery. Human traffickers were human traffickers. As a modern person, it was completely unacceptable.


    The knight was first stunned, then he shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°You indeed don¡¯t know much about the situation on the continent¡­ Although the slave trade has not been banned on the continent, almost no one dares to do the trade of elves.¡±


    Kang De said, ¡°Why?¡±


    Cleveland said, ¡°Because the Twilight Dynasty announced to the continent hundreds of years ago that any act of kidnapping and enslaving elves will be seen as a declaration of war. Individuals who enslave the elves will be killed. Organizations that enslave them will be razed to the ground. Families that enslave the elves will be wiped out. Countries that enslave the elves will be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Kang De was shocked, ¡°So fierce?¡±


    The knight did not answer.


    The Twilight Dynasty was like the sun in the sky. The power of the elves covered the entire continent. Military deterrence, economic infiltration, cultural invasion, and immigration were really too powerful.


    ¡°Impressive, impressive.¡±


    Kang De nodded and said, ¡°To use such an extremely domineering method to protect every subject, it has yet to be declared a war by the entire world. This so-called Twilight Dynasty is really something.¡±


    Hearing the Cathayan praise the enemy country, the knight could not help but say, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    He said, ¡°The larger a country is, the less they care about the thoughts of the commoners. The Elven Empress and the royal ministers will care about a year¡¯s worth of taxes, the increase in the share of trade exports, how many new main ships are in service, and what new breakthroughs in magic technology there are. The only thing they won¡¯t care about is whether an elf with an ordinary bloodline and a humble background is enslaved and trampled by the outsiders in a corner of the continent.¡±


    Kang De was surprised, ¡°But didn¡¯t they announce that they wanted to protect every subject¡­¡±


    ¡°Please allow me to point out, Sir. That¡¯s not a statement of protection, but an excuse for


    war.¡±


    Knight Cleveland said, ¡°The elves have run this declaration for hundreds of years until it is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, until everyone on the continent believes that the elves will start a huge war for an enslaved citizen. Therefore, when the elves declare war using this reason, they will stand on the moral high ground. The general public opinion on the continent will take this for granted.¡±


    A trace of mockery appeared on his face.


    ¡°Therefore, the Twilight Dynasty won¡¯t care if ordinary citizens are enslaved. As long as it doesn¡¯t blow up, they might even turn a blind eye. However, when the faction or country that enslaves the elves becomes the next goal of the elves¡¯ expansion strategy, all the sins will instantly be announced to the world and become evidence in the impassioned speech of the council members. It will become the reason for the war of the Twilight Dynasty.¡±


    The knight said coldly, ¡°Moreover, according to the rumors, the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Twilight Dynasty will even take the initiative to send trained beautiful spies and order them to become the captives and toys of a noble or faction leader in a beautiful coincidence, allowing them to be trampled and enslaved. When the war is ready, this pitiful slave will be saved by her righteous clansmen and stand in the Full Moon Hall to show the injuries and pain on her body to everyone in the Twilight Council and make a bloody accusation.¡±


    F*ck.


    Kang De felt that his logic was collapsing.


    Were these¡­ really elves?


    The transmigrator muttered, ¡°This is different from the elves in my impression¡­¡±


    The knight asked curiously, ¡°In your impression¡­ What are elves?¡± They lived in the forest and were very beautiful. Moreover, they often appeared as a partner of the orcs in various fantasies. In recent years, their relationship with the green-skinned creatures had undergone a subversive change.


    A large flow of information appeared in Kang De¡¯s mind.


    If he showed this guy the thing in his notebook, what would this serious knight¡¯s reaction be? Would he laugh to death or go mad on the spot?


    Kang De suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°¡­Forgive me for being presumptuous, but will the elves who chased you here come onto my island?¡±


    He asked cautiously.


    To be honest, he did not have any relationship with these Goethe people and did not want to be inexplicably involved in such a war and murder. What a joke, helping the natives fight when he came to the other world. Was he crazy?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Cleveland subconsciously said, ¡°The elves treat the Holy Seal Islands as a forbidden area. This is a taboo for their entire race. Even if we kill them, they definitely won¡¯t dare to approach here. I¡­¡±


    At this point, he suddenly woke up. His expression changed and he covered his mouth with a bang.


    The sound felt like it hurt.


    ¡°¡­¡± Kang De looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The knight¡¯s eyes revealed nervousness and unease. He shook his head like a child who had caused trouble.


    Kang De was even more puzzled, ¡°¡­What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The knight hesitated for a moment before shaking his head.


    Kang De¡¯s expression slowly sank. ¡°Mr. Cleveland, your strange actions make me feel uneasy. I hope you can resolve my doubts. It¡¯s better for us to be honest.¡±


    The knight¡¯s gaze shook and struggled intensely. After a long time, he slowly put down his hand and whispered, ¡°Mr. Kang De, you¡¯re from the Cathay Empire. I heard that in some fields, the mysterious attainments of the Cathay Empire surpass the continent. Then, may I ask if you¡¯ve heard of some strange phenomena? It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s that¡­¡±


    He hesitated and said, ¡°Even if a person says something reasonable and logical, the outcome will often be contrary to his deduction¡­ Have you heard of this phenomenon?¡±


    Kang De subconsciously said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a jinx?¡±


    ¡°¡­Jinx?¡±

 Chapter 21 - Deal, Mr. Knight

    Chapter 21 Deal, Mr. Knight


    ¡°¡­Jinx?¡±


    Cleveland was pleasantly surprised.


    What was shocking was that the knowledgeable and mysterious Easterner actually knew this example.


    ner


    What he was happy about was that if he knew, would there be a way to save him?


    He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Is there a solution?¡±


    Kang De looked him up and down and shook his head.


    Mr. Knight revealed a very sad expression.


    Seeing him like this, Kang De was puzzled, ¡°Is it really that accurate?¡±


    The knight who was sitting upright and in high spirits revealed a miserable expression.


    Kang De was a sincere person. His communication with the knight today was quite satisfactory. At the very least, the other party was not a brainless fool. Moreover, although the two of them did not have a friendly first contact, that matter had already passed. Kang De did not suffer any losses and even slapped the other party¡¯s head twice. It could be said to be even.


    Therefore, when he saw Knight¡¯s expression, he could not help but comfort him.


    ¡°This matter might not be as strange as you think,¡± he said. ¡°Have you heard of psychological suggestion? Once you start to believe a certain statement, as long as something similar happens next, you will involuntarily think of that statement. In fact, many things don¡¯t match that statement, but you subconsciously ignored them. This is called survivor bias¡­¡±


    This was indeed effective. The knight was stunned.


    He pondered for a moment and suddenly revealed an expectant and conflicted expression.


    He looked at Kang De and whispered, ¡°Previously, when you were carried into the altar and awakened your supernatural power, I once said something. At that time, I had the intention to give it a try. If it¡¯s really effective, it¡¯s a very good thing. Even if it doesn¡¯t succeed, it¡¯s fine. Just treat it as me saying some jealous words¡­¡±


    Kang De blinked. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The knight hesitated for a moment before sighing, ¡°I said that even if there¡¯s an altar on the island, it¡¯s only a small altar. It¡¯s not related to any powerful ancient hero, so you won¡¯t obtain any powerful strength¡­¡±


    As for the guess about the portal in the other world, he did not mention it at all.


    What a joke. That was impossible.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    The knight looked at Kang De and almost cried.


    He did not know what answer he wanted.


    If he had to choose¡­ he still hoped that Kang De could obtain relatively powerful strength.


    After all, Kang De was chosen by the princess.


    His enchantment technique¡­ should be a very powerful ability, right?


    Kang De did not answer his question. Instead, he asked, ¡°The person you mentioned before who enchanted that sword, is he a powerful alchemist?¡±


    The knight did not receive an answer. Although he was disappointed, he still replied seriously, ¡°Master Sovoz is famous in various countries for his exquisite magic skills. He¡¯s a very famous alchemist on the continent.¡±


    This answer was useless. Kang De directly asked, ¡°Are there many people more capable than him?¡±


    The knight replied, ¡°Master Sovoz was listed in the ¡®Hundred Most Influential Masters in the Field of Human Alchemy¡¯ list published by Arcana three years ago.¡±


    Kang De nodded. ¡°That¡¯s very good.¡±


    He roughly knew the prospect of his enchantment technique.


    Although he did not have the knowledge and foundation of that alchemist, he could read the composition and directly extract the corresponding elements.


    He had just thought for a moment and had already thought it through. Even if he encountered even more complicated and difficult-to-draw element diagrams, it was not impossible. He could take an unorthodox approach and think of a way to enchant a camera to the point where it could take pictures of the element diagrams. Then, he could access the computer and use the drawing software to read and analyze them in layers. Unfortunately, there was probably no carving machine around the district. Otherwise¡­


    Of course, that was too far away.


    If the enchantment array diagram on the short sword was Master Sovoz¡¯s proud work, then with a little research and practice, he could probably pretend to be a master alchemist.


    Such a cheat¡­ should be very powerful, right?


    Seeing that Kang De had not spoken, the knight¡¯s expression slowly changed.


    He said pitifully, ¡°¡­Mr. Kang De?¡±


    Kang De returned to his senses and reached out to pat his shoulder. He said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, you have to be strong. In fact, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this ability. You have to look at everything from two aspects¡­¡±


    He counted with his fingers and said, ¡°You¡¯re from Goethe, right? Your ability can be used to evaluate the battle situation and even use smoke bombs to confuse the enemy, such


    as¡­¡±


    Cleveland sighed, ¡°Someone has already thought of it. The people from the Palace Security Department looked for me and asked me to make some very ridiculous comments. They were willing to pay me, but I rejected them. There were also some frivolous nobles who found me and asked me to publicly say that their pursuit of a certain noble lady could not succeed. They were all chased away by


    me¡­¡±


    He shook his head and said, ¡°As a knight, how can I lie against my conscience? Although many of my previous statements have been proven to be completely wrong, they are indeed based on my judgment after serious consideration¡­¡±


    ¡°Lying for the country is not dishonorable.¡±


    Kang De did not understand this thought and said, ¡°If you reject so bluntly, it¡¯s easy to offend people. You¡¯ve even offended officials and second-generation heirs. It¡¯s very troublesome, right¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble,¡± Cleveland said faintly. ¡°My father is the Prime Minister of Goethe after all¡­¡±


    F*ck.


    It was actually the son of the Prime Minister.


    D*mn, he was so handsome and could even fight. He was even a second-generation official. Was there any justice in this world?


    ¡®You¡¯re still pretending in front of me.¡¯


    The flames of class conflict in Kang De¡¯s body burned brightly. He felt like he had three lemons in his heart. As a small citizen, he would never experience the joy of being a second-generation official.


    He was unwilling to weaken his momentum in front of this native official¡¯s second generation, so he could only pretend that nothing had happened and lightly brush aside this topic, not talking about the jinx anymore.


    Hmph, be conflicted for life.


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Commander Cleveland.¡±


    The knight immediately straightened. ¡°Yes.¡± Kang De pondered for a moment and slowly said, ¡°We once had a misunderstanding, but now, we¡¯ve expressed our willingness to coexist peacefully and decided to let go of the conflict yesterday. Do you agree?¡±


    Cleveland nodded. ¡°I agree.¡±


    It was not a blood feud to begin with.


    Moreover, their group carried an even more important mission. How could they fight with a mysterious Cathayan on this deserted island?


    Kang De recalled the way Old Wang looked when he was talking about serious matters and said solemnly, ¡°Then, please allow me to make a bold guess. Your side was attacked by the Elven Navy and is hiding here to recuperate. I assume that everyone has suffered losses and needs to replenish all kinds of resources. Both of us have the strength and the foundation of an equal conversation.¡±


    The knight¡¯s expression turned cold as he nodded. ¡°I agree.¡±


    Kang De said, ¡°The earliest trade between humans originated from mutual exchange. Sir Knight, are you interested in making some deals with me on this lonely island?¡±


    -Wait, why did this sound so strange?


    ¨C Forget it, don¡¯t mind these details.


    As a native, Cleveland Knight did not know how dirty the language of the Chinese Internet circle was. He nodded seriously, ¡°In principle, I don¡¯t object, but in the end, I have to ask the princess for her agreement.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have this intention,¡± Kang De said. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The knight replied, ¡°Food, alcohol, medicine, fresh fruit¡­ Mr. Kang De doesn¡¯t seem to lack spices.¡±


    Spices?


    Kang De recalled the rows of shelves and the dozens of boxes of stock in the warehouse.


    Hmm, thinking about it, the spices of the European Middle Ages seemed to be very expensive. Were they lacking them too¡­


    He smiled and said, ¡°How will you pay?¡±


    The knight said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯ll be settled with imperial gold coins.¡±


    Kang De said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money.¡±


    D*mn, it felt good to say that.


    The knight frowned and said, ¡°What do you want, sir?¡±


    Kang De laughed.


    Be it elves, Goethe people, women, or ships¡­ In the end, strength was the most important. Only strength could ensure that he could live safely.


    Living was the most important thing.


    He pushed the box on the table. Inside was the gift Tina had chosen.


    Short sword, magic robe, magic medicine, and crystal.


    Apart from the three enchanted short swords, the magic robe was also extremely extraordinary. The effect was that it could fuse into the night and even greatly reduce the sound of footsteps. It was necessary for night travel¡ªthere were also two element diagrams on it. There were three bottles of magic medicine that could temporarily strengthen the various physical attributes of the user. One bottle strengthened their physical strength, one bottle strengthened their agility, and one bottle strengthened their mind.


    As for crystals¡­ they were a combination of strong elements. In Kang De¡¯s eyes, they emitted an intense light. As long as he gently extracted them, he could obtain extremely pure and strong elements.


    These were the things Kang De needed.


    He said, ¡°I want these. An equivalent exchange.¡±


    The knight frowned and looked hesitant.


    Kang De asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    At this moment, a golden light suddenly flew over from afar. The parrot descended from the sky and circled around Kang De.


    The red hair on its head had completely turned emerald green.


    The parrot shouted, ¡°Two Flowers! Two Flowers!¡±


    Kang De¡¯s expression changed and he suddenly stood up. ¡°Where is it?¡±


    The black beast was here.


    Moreover, there were two.


    Where was it?


    The parrot shouted, ¡°Caucasian! Caucasian!¡±

 Chapter 22 - The Kang Familys Axe

    Chapter 22 The Kang Family¡¯s Axe


    The knight was surprised and stood up solemnly.


    ¡°What¡¯s it saying?¡± Cleveland asked.


    The knight did not understand the language of the Cathay Empire very well. Previously, when the parrot chirped at him, he could only understand crude and superficial curses like ¡°your mother is dead¡±. He could not understand the other curses like ¡°cuckold¡± and ¡°Caucasian¡±.


    Not to mention a term like ¡°Two Flowers¡± that came from another world.


    Kang De took a deep breath and said simply, ¡°It¡¯s a red-headed parrot. When it discovers a dangerous enemy, its red hair will turn green. Two Flowers means that there are two enemies, and the Caucasian¡­¡±


    He looked at Mr. Knight with an awkward expression.


    However, his gaze already explained everything.


    The knight¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Excuse me!¡±


    He immediately abandoned Kang De and ran towards the entrance of the valley.


    ¡°D*mn.¡± Kang De was dumbfounded, ¡°Why is the black beast out now? The time is not right¡­¡±


    For a year, the black beasts would always appear every seven days. There might be many differences, but the time was always exactly the same, like heroes being invincible.


    However, only three days had passed since he cleaned up the black beast.


    No matter what, now was not the time to think about this.


    Bring out the weapons.


    Cleveland ran out of the valley and along the path he had come. Suddenly, he heard a low roar behind him. He had never heard that sound before.


    Looking back, he saw Mr. Kang De riding a strange mechanical object towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°Mr. Kang De!¡±


    Kang De stopped beside him on a locomotive. ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain. Get in!¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright!¡±


    Without a word, the knight sat in the back seat and held Kang De¡¯s waist. ¡°Please!¡±


    ¡°Be careful. The terrain here is not good. I¡¯ve never ridden so fast¡­¡± Kang De put on his helmet and said in a low voice, ¡°If you fall later, remember to protect yourself!¡±


    ¡°This is something we knights are trained for, Mr. Kang De,¡± Cleveland said. ¡°Please feel free to charge.¡±


    Kang De took a deep breath and twisted the accelerator. The locomotive¡¯s engine roared softly. The cylinder brewed with an explosive roar. The tires scratched the ground, dust flew, and he rode away.


    On Earth, Kang De¡¯s driving skills were not bad. He had learned this from his family and his mother.


    In this aspect, he was more like his father. The father and son both emphasized that a gentleman should not put himself in danger. He was calm and liked silence, and he did not like to take risks. However, his mother was different. She was more explosive and liked all kinds of challenges. She often pulled Kang De along. Skiing, rock climbing, parachuting, and so on were all her favorites.


    Coupled with the fact that Father Kang De was working in Africa all year round and that Kang De lived in the country with his mother, over time, he had been taught by his mother to be good at racing. Of course, he was still elegant and easygoing. He would speak sweetly at any time.


    However, on the other hand, if not for his mother subtly instilling some useful and useless knowledge in him all year round, such as life skills like arson and explosions, he would probably not be living better on this deserted island in the other world than he was now. Of course, the same went for his racing skills.


    Racing could relieve mental pressure.


    When his mother was angered by the idiotic students and parents in the school, her blood flow was in the wrong direction, but she could not break their heads. She went to the racing arena to race round after round. Sometimes, she drove a racing car, and sometimes, she rode a locomotive. When she drove the racing car, Kang De would occasionally accompany her in the front passenger seat. He would always hear his mother grabbing the steering wheel and muttering something like ¡°I¡¯ll kill you stupid people¡±.


    Regarding this situation, the elementary school student, Kang De, trembled. The junior high student, Kang De, leaned against the window and sighed. The high school student, Kang De, already had his own opinion. When his father returned to the country for a vacation, the two of them discussed and coaxed and tricked Miss Li to a famous psychologist to evaluate her.


    His mother was doing questions inside while the father and son looked at each other outside. After dozens of minutes, laughter sounded from inside. The father and son stuck their heads out and glanced. They saw that his mother and the psychologist had already hit it off at first sight and become good friends. If they continued to chat, they would probably become sworn sisters on the spot.


    There was naturally no need to mention the psychological evaluation results. It was extremely healthy.


    That was a long time ago.


    Fate was mysterious but cruel. The current Kang De had actually already arrived in another world and had gradually fallen in love with racing. Of course, he only did it on a relatively flat road and had done all the protective work. Moreover, his body had been strengthened by crystals, so there was no danger.


    Just like how there were friends and relatives who advised their mother not to bring her child along even if she liked racing, their mother would answer that it was precisely because she brought her son along that there was no danger at all.


    Now, Kang De truly understood this sentence.


    Because he had the most important concern in his heart, there would not be problems.


    Now, he really wanted to go home.


    The locomotive roared and sprinted like an angry beast. It rushed across the long and narrow island. Amidst the roar of the engine, they vaguely heard the roar of a beast. They were already very close to Goethe¡¯s camp.


    The knight exerted strength in his legs and steadily stood up to look into the distance at a speed that did not affect the balance of the locomotive. ¡°Mr. Kang De, there are far more than two enemy targets. My people are forming a formation to defend. Your animal companions are helping, but the situation has fallen into a deadlock. We need to think of a way to break the balance of the battlefield.¡±


    Kang De thought for a moment. In terms of tactics, an experienced knight should be stronger than him.


    He asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Mr. Kang De¡¯s true combat strength. You always seem to have performance and ability that exceed our imagination. Therefore, we¡¯ll split up. I¡¯ll get out of the bay in front and raid back to the camp to retrieve my equipment and weapons and further organize a defense counterattack. As for Mr. Kang De¡­¡±


    The knight said, ¡°Please do whatever you want and see what you can do.¡±


    Kang De said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°In that case,¡± the knight behind him said, ¡°I need a weapon.¡±


    Kang De steadily controlled the speeding locomotive. ¡°That sword is for you.¡±


    The knight was stunned, ¡°Just lend me an axe. I only need to return to the camp to obtain my weapons and equipment. This enchanted weapon¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    The knight held the famous sword with three enchantments and looked ahead, calculating the location and strength of his speed. He said, ¡°Please pay attention, I¡¯m going to jump.¡± The locomotive slowed down, turned, and swung its tail. Knight Ape rolled. He turned to look at the distant Kang De and held the short sword in front of him. He strode over the rocks on the slope and approached the chaotic camp.


    As for Kang De, he continued to run along the gentle grass.


    The terrain here had already become complicated. The place where the Goethe people set up camp was good and bad. Although the terrain was easy to defend and difficult to attack, that was for human enemies. To the black beasts with shocking jumping and climbing ability and agile movements, the defense effect was not very good.


    Moreover, the speed and difficulty of driving the locomotive were greatly affected.


    Kang De drove and sped. He wanted to find a high point to look down at the battle. Suddenly, the wind flashed above. A black beast pounced from behind the rock. It looked like a tiger or a leopard, and its eyes were black flames. Its neck stretched out with long feathers.


    The black beast came extremely quickly. Kang De¡¯s eyes flashed. He raised his hand and took out the shotgun. He fired from the front. The powerful rubber bullet flew through the air and struck the black beast¡¯s abdomen.


    The fatal ability of the rubber bullet was far inferior to a conventional bullet, but it had a huge stopping effect. The black beast let out a painful wail and rolled to the ground. Kang De had already driven past.


    The beast roared and got up. In the next moment, a strong wind howled. A fire axe flew over and struck the black beast¡¯s head, almost splitting its hard head in half. Kang De drove back and reached out to pull the fire axe from the running locomotive. The black beast¡¯s incomplete corpse twitched and fell to the ground.


    He stopped the car.


    Kang De kept twisting the throttle.


    The locomotive let out low roars.


    The reason why he returned was because wild beasts emitting black gas had appeared around him.


    This was an unprecedented number. He had been here for a year and had never seen so many black beasts appear at the same time¡­ What was going on?


    The huge and magnificent altar suddenly appeared in Kang De¡¯s mind.


    If anything unusual had happened recently, one was that Tina and the others had gone to the island. The second was that he had been carried to that altar by the animals and awakened to this mysterious ability.


    His intuition told him that the sudden appearance of a large number of black beasts was related to the second matter.


    This was because the black beasts stared at him, and their gazes became different from before.


    Before this, the black beasts only treated all living beings as enemies and wanted to kill all living beings. Now, their hostility towards him had become very strong, surpassing their hatred for living beings, as if he was their lifelong enemy.


    Was it also related to the obtaining of that ability?


    Everything was unknown.


    However, one thing was certain.


    Kang De muttered, ¡°So many crystals¡­¡±


    The black beasts roared softly. It was the coordinated signal that they were about to attack.


    The first rule of battle¡ªto eliminate the enemies as much as possible along the way. If necessary, try to avoid close combat and utilize the speed advantage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a big commotion.¡±


    Kang De smiled warmly. He held a red crystal sent by Goethe in his hand and focused. He extracted it. The gem disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. A hot and surging flame wave rushed into his body. He pressed his hands on the handle and held his breath and focused, guiding the flow of the fire elements.


    With a bang, the two tires of the locomotive suddenly ignited with blazing flames. At the same time, the mixed elements absorbed from the white fog on Earth in Kang De¡¯s body surged on their own. This mysterious element was closely related to ¡°Fantasy¡±. The fantasy product that matched this image was¡­


    Ghost Rider¡¯s huge toy.


    Kang De acutely discovered this change, but he did not have the time to think carefully about this new mechanism and phenomenon. He increased his horse¡¯s speed and the locomotive roared, raising a raging wall of fire. The fire elements attached to it made the tires burn, but the mysterious mixed elements protected the wheels and even the body of the vehicle from being burned by the flames. The mount of hell roared with boiling flames, and the flames that burned everything made the black beasts roar and retreat.


    It stopped their cooperation.


    Kang De drank the potion given by the knight.


    Before this, he had secretly extracted this magic medicine and obtained an extremely pure element composition. It was not poisonous, or else he would have extracted a dark green liquid-like element composition. He had tested it.


    Therefore, it could be consumed.


    He felt this potion flow down his throat and explode.


    In an instant, his physical strength increased explosively. The ingredients in the medicine flowed into his entire body and strengthened his body. Kang De glanced at his hand. In his vision, mysterious runes circulated in his muscles. This was the source of strength strengthening


    These runes were also formed by¡­ elements.


    In other words¡­


    He temporarily suppressed this thought and twisted the accelerator. He could not be distracted in battle. The burning locomotive roared as it advanced. Kang De took out his fire axe and rushed towards a black beast as fast as lightning. His explosive physical strength increased as he waved his axe. With a bang, a black beast was swept into the air.


    His father had said that the Kang family had to use axes.

 Chapter 23 - Arsonist and Pigeon

    Chapter 23 Arsonist and Pigeon


    There were seven black beasts besieging Kang De.


    The first was struck in the head by a flying ax and was long dead. The second was sent flying by a large charge, and a huge wound opened in his abdomen. He was also dead.


    The remaining five wanted to organize another encirclement, but they could not surround the mobility of the locomotive. After all, that thing burned with brilliant flames, and black beasts were the most afraid of fire.


    Kang De drank the second bottle of medicine. He did not remember the exact name, but in terms of effect, it was the Agility Potion. This greatly increased his nerve reflex, movement speed, and even spatial sense. It was specific because he could throw the axe at the enemy at an extremely tricky angle.


    Simple geometry.


    Fighting with an axe was addictive! There was the roughest sense of violence. He was bold and unrestrained, slashing like he was cutting vegetables. A true man would use an axe to smash the heads of all his enemies and not leave a witness.


    Kang De controlled the locomotive with one hand and held the fire axe with the other. He rushed back and forth in the encirclement of the black beasts. With the strengthening of the two bottles of medicine and the deterrence of the flame locomotive, he had already obtained the absolute advantage. The black beasts could not do anything to him, but he could take the time to attack from afar.


    In this enthusiastic atmosphere, he gulped down the third bottle of medicine.


    According to Cleveland, the last bottle of medicine was used to strengthen the mind. This was probably the meaning. The concept of mind was actually very general, just like strength and agility. It was not too clear if it strengthened one¡¯s thinking speed, imagination depth, memory, or breadth of thought.


    Kang De did not take it to heart at that time. After all, he was a crazy¡­ ahem, a civilized person. He had to use guns, bacteria, and steel to subdue people. In theory, there was no need to have any intelligence.


    But he was wrong.


    He only drank the potion with the thought that he had already drunk two bottles anyway and might as well drink another bottle to see the effect. In any case, Tina should reimburse him.


    After the medicinal effect melted, the door to the new world suddenly opened.


    He only felt that the world had instantly become clear. His thoughts suddenly changed, as if the distance between him and this world¡­ had suddenly become closer.


    The elemental power entrenched in his body became even more lively as if with a thought, he could mobilize it as he pleased.


    He thought of the three enchantment elements diagram on the short sword.


    The composition was relatively complicated. At that time, Kang De frowned when he saw it. It was not easy to replicate it. He had to think about it carefully and practice. That was before.


    After drinking this intelligence potion, he felt that his mind was many times clearer. The complicated composition instantly became traceable, and the pattern structure became clear.


    He held the ax and willed it with his mind, analyzing the structure of the array diagram in his mind. The enchanted array diagram called the ¡°Flame Roar¡± had a total of five rings. One ring was connected to another, and they were connected to each other. The fire elements increased in strength layer by layer, and the power was extremely powerful.


    Time was tight. He only took the elemental structure of the core part. With a thought, he mobilized the elements. After strengthening the locomotive, the remaining fire elements in his body surged into the fire axe like flowing water.


    A scarlet demonic pattern was slowly taking shape.


    Suddenly, flames circulated and a fire was lit in the air. The fire axe flashed with intense flames, and the blade erupted with red light. Kang De laughed long and hard, and the fire axe rode the flames and flew out!


    With a bang, it struck a black beast. The ax burned through the hard fur and slashed into its flesh. With a loud bang, flames surged and the entire black beast exploded!


    Bang! Bang!


    Kang De shouted loudly.


    In the next moment, he screamed, ¡°D*mn, my axe!¡±


    The fragments of the axe fell to the ground. It was as if the material of the axe could not endure this huge magic power, or as if the physical structure of the axe could not maintain such an intense change in essence¡­ In short, after completing the shocking kill of this fatal strike and flame critical strike, this fire axe crumbled.


    Kang De felt his heart ache.


    He had searched the estate, shopping center, and even banks for this fire axe. He had only obtained more than ten in total, and they were even rarer than ammunition.


    It was a one-time-use item now. This was too fragile.


    Or was the material not good enough? Therefore, its endurance was insufficient.


    This was for sure. Although it was a product of the modern industrial system, there was also good and bad steel. The quality of the steel used to make the fire axe was definitely worlds apart from the special steel used to make battleships¡­ Perhaps this was the reason.


    However, even if he knew this principle, Kang De was helpless. If he could return to modern society, he could go to a special factory to order top-notch special steel.


    What was the use of saying this now? He could not return.


    ¡°What a loss, what a loss¡­ I have to think of a way to make up for it with these Goethe people.¡±


    Since the enchantment product was only a one-time use item, then¡­


    He would choose a weapon that was originally a one-time use item to enchant. Kang De touched the Molotov cocktail hanging from his body.


    Then, the battle ended.


    It was not only the encirclement battle on his side but also the battle at the Goethe camp.


    While the medicine was still effective, Kang De enchanted all the Molotov cocktails in a row. After destroying the remaining black beasts, he turned around and rushed to the Goethe Camp.


    Under the horrified gaze of the Goethe people, the terrifying Cathayan flew in on a burning fire mount, like a Hell Knight.


    He raised his hand and threw a large fireball. It was both fast and accurate. When it exploded, it was a red flame explosion. After the black beast touched it, it was burned half to death¡ªespecially when their supernatural powers were sealed and people could only fight through their bodies and weapons. The impact of such an arsonist was always huge.


    The Goethe sailors who had participated in the conflict yesterday felt a lingering fear.


    Those who had only heard of this conflict but had not seen it with their own eyes shivered. They whispered to their companions beside them, ¡°You¡¯re actually able to return alive¡­ What a ferocious Easterner.¡±


    The battle ended.


    A total of 15 black beasts were killed.


    Kang De threw the locomotive to the side. This vehicle had experienced the strengthening of the fire elements, so it could not avoid being crippled in the end¡­ In the end, it only used the fire elements to undergo a simple and rough infusion strengthening.


    Perhaps after carefully learning more enchantments in the future and carving them carefully, the situation would improve¡­ The current products were all one-time use.


    Tina and the others greeted him.


    The knight put on his armor and handed the enchanted short sword to Kang De. The smile on his face became more amiable. Kang De did not hesitate to save him in time and won his favor.


    ¡°Returning it to its rightful owner,¡± he said politely. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you for your help¡­ Your activity has played an irreplaceable decisive role in the battle.¡±


    Kang De smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to thank me, give me a few more bottles of magic potions and crystals. I used them all in the battle just now.¡±


    The knight looked at the princess, who smiled and said, ¡°Of course, this is what I should do.¡±


    She pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°In just one meeting, your relationship with Knight Cleveland has improved. Mother is right. The friendship between men is always unpredictable.¡±


    Seeing this beautiful woman again, Kang De¡¯s mood improved. He smiled. ¡°Tina.¡±


    The princess was stunned. She had never been called by her name so naturally since she was young.


    However, on careful thought, it was the same yesterday.


    Therefore, she smiled and said, ¡°Kang De, it¡¯s good to see you again.¡±


    Kang De looked at the slightly chaotic camp and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my information was wrong. In my experience, black beasts shouldn¡¯t have appeared so quickly, and there won¡¯t be so many.¡±


    ¡°Something unusual might have happened.¡± The princess thought of the hero altar of the Fire Thief. She said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Kang De hesitated for a moment and said carefully, ¡°Was anyone injured because of this?¡±


    The princess shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you and your animal friends. They discovered the arrival of these beasts immediately and were the first to warn and attack, giving us time to react quickly¡­ Otherwise, we would have been caught off guard and would have definitely suffered heavy losses.¡±


    ¡°Coo! Coo! Coo!¡±


    The pigeon flew to Kang De¡¯s shoulder and danced around to show its credit. This bird¡¯s body language was extremely rich. Among the many magical animals, its communication with Kang De was the most smooth.


    Tina looked at the pigeon with a loving smile. She looked at Kang De with an envious expression. This girl also wanted a spiritual pet.


    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s your friend talking about?¡±


    ¨C It said that it was going to the North Island to brag today and brought a few idiotic friends over to see my girlfriend, who is you. It wanted them to recognize your face and let them see for themselves if you were as big as it said and happened to see the black beast coming, so it was duty-bound to protect its sister-in-law.


    Kang De said seriously, ¡°It said that it brought a few friends to play with you today and happened to encounter a black beast. Therefore, it saw injustice and saved you. This is what it should do.¡±


    The princess was even happier when she heard this. She looked at the pigeon seriously, bowed, and said seriously, ¡°Thank you, Miss Pigeon.¡±


    ¡°Miss Pi¡­¡±


    Kang De was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s a female?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The princess tilted her head and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Kang De know?¡±


    ¨C How would I know? Birds are not big, and they don¡¯t have breasts.


    ¡°There are many characteristics, such as the toes and the size, especially the head¡­ Miss Pigeon won¡¯t let me touch it. Mr. Kang De can try touching its pubic bone.¡±


    The princess explained as if she knew everything. Then, she said half-jokingly, ¡°Mr. Kang De, you¡¯re not qualified. You¡¯ve interacted with girls for so long and still don¡¯t know their gender. It¡¯s too rude.¡±


    -Wow, you don¡¯t know how hooligan this bird usually acts.


    Kang De glanced at the pigeon, but before he could say anything, it flew away with a coo.


    ¡°Then, Mr. Kang De.¡±


    The princess said lightly, ¡°Please come in and sit. Although it¡¯s not as beautiful and comfortable as your residence, the hospitality of the Goethe people will make up for all of this. Please allow us to entertain you to express our gratitude.¡± Kang De nodded. ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    It was indeed time to talk.


    The transactions they had talked about, especially the various potions and crystals, had an immediate effect on Kang De¡¯s combat strength. Their short-term importance was stronger than enchanted equipment.


    Moreover, there was also the problem of¡­ the black beast.


    Breaking the usual rules and appearing in large numbers, he had to think of a way to investigate the reason.


    He indeed had to chat with them.

 Chapter 24 - Praise Imitation!

    Chapter 24 Praise Imitation!


    Although it was a temporary camp, Kang De still felt the extravagance of the nobles of this world.


    Tina¡¯s tent was in the center and was surrounded by the maids¡¯ tents. There was also a small wooden wall around it. The tent occupied a large area and separated the bedroom from the living room. As soon as he entered, the refreshing fragrance entered his nose. Under his feet was a soft carpet. There were actually a few paintings hanging on the wall. The wooden table and chair exuded an expensive ancient feeling. There was a bouquet of flowers in an expensive vase on the table, and the scattered furnishings were decorated everywhere.


    The arrangements of various sizes made the simple tent pleasing to the eye.


    The location of every item was very particular.


    ¨C This¡­ Your Highness, aren¡¯t you living too well? You¡¯re clearly living on a deserted island, but you¡¯re actually living so comfortably. Your maidservants and subordinates are actually willing to serve you like this?


    It was difficult to understand.


    This was the first time Kang De had seen the behavior of a true noble.


    He was a little disdainful, curious, emotional, and envious.


    The feeling of seeing something new.


    After all, in his country, so-called traditional nobles who dared to show off so much and be so confident had long been smashed. There were many in the West, especially in Europe, and they were doing well. However, Chinese commoners like Kang De could not come into contact with such ¡°upper-class people¡±.


    To a socialist young man like him who was born under the red flag and had been taught by his mother, his first reaction when mentioning the nobles was ¡°poser¡± and ¡°the dregs of the old era¡±.


    In any case, he definitely did not have a good impression of them.


    Therefore, his gaze subconsciously carried some scrutiny and mockery.


    The princess noticed his gaze and blushed. She panicked. For some reason, she did not want to be underestimated by the man in front of her, although the two of them had only met a few times.


    No matter how open-minded she was, her mood would have long changed after the ceremony was completed¡­


    Tina explained softly, ¡°I¡¯m not spoiled, and I don¡¯t like to be extravagant. However, as a member of the Tedrell family, I have to maintain the dignity of the duchy¡­ This can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    Kang De could not understand the meaning of these words for a moment.


    However, Tina¡¯s willingness to explain to him was a manifestation of friendliness and kindness.


    In the end, this was someone else¡¯s matter and had nothing to do with him. The two of them were only strangers who had met by chance and did not have any conflict. Under such circumstances, if he acted as if he was irreconcilable with the enemy of his social class and shouted that the successor of socialism would destroy you backward feudal lords today, that would be insanity.


    Of course, if these people looked down at him with superior and disdainful gazes¡­ it would be a different story.


    However, they did not. These Goethe people had been very polite so far.


    So Kang De smiled.


    After sitting down on both sides, the knight stood at the side and the maidservant personally brought tea and snacks.


    The princess elegantly raised her cup and drank. Her actions were exquisite, pleasing to the eye, and filled with beauty as if this series of elegant actions had already become her instinct.


    She smiled at Kang De and said, ¡°Please try it. The head maid¡¯s tea brewing technique is famous in the palace.¡±


    Kang De wanted to learn her actions, but he knew that he could not. It was clearly even more embarrassing to imitate her, so he simply reached out to pick up the cup and took a sip.


    Head Maid Bedolla had been paying attention to Kang De. When she saw this scene, her eyes immediately widened. However, she understood her identity and immediately lowered her head.


    Knight Cleveland also looked surprised.


    For thousands of years, the nobles on the continent had come up with a set of things to show off and distinguish between the lower classes. After so many years of development and infiltration, it had long become something that the nobles unanimously pursued. The strict requirements of this etiquette for the nobles¡¯ daily actions could be said to be abnormal, but everyone was consciously protecting it because it represented class and style. It could allow a noble to quickly determine the weight and upbringing of the person they were talking to, and it could also allow the fallen nobles to continue to maintain their false sense of superiority.


    Kang De¡¯s actions just now could simply be called barbaric.


    To the nobles, his actions were ugly.


    Kang De also discovered the change in expressions of the people present.


    His expression did not change as he calmly and lightly put down the teacup.


    His mother had said that there was no need to pay attention to those useless etiquettes when eating Western food. Westerners were so troublesome. One should not make a sound when eating or drinking. They should just put down their cups and move their knives and forks without making a sound.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I came from the countryside.¡± He looked at the princess whose beautiful eyes widened slightly.


    The princess reacted quickly and immediately covered up her surprise. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°You must be joking¡­ You¡¯ve been living in seclusion on this island far away from the secular world for many years. You must be very tired of complicated etiquettes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed not used to this formal and polite tea session.¡±


    Kang De told the truth.


    Moreover, he was a little uninterested.


    He had previously been very fond of the culture and guests of the strange world and had gotten along well with Cleveland. However, he had just sensed the surprised gazes of the knight and the head maid, as if they were looking at an alien.


    In particular, when he casually reached out to take the teacup, two cold lights almost shot out of this auntie¡¯s eyes. It seemed that his actions had made the other party very unhappy.


    This was a cultural barrier that made him feel very uncomfortable.


    This noble and polite atmosphere was not suitable for an ordinary person like him.


    He was unwilling to imitate and adapt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± Kang De said.


    He still felt that Tina, who had eaten potato chips quickly and elegantly in the valley yesterday, was even cuter.


    The princess seemed to sense something. She slowly put down her teacup and nodded.


    ¡°Firstly¡­¡±


    At this moment, a voice sounded from outside, ¡°Your Highness, Knight Commander, forgive me for disturbing you.¡±


    The knight looked at the princess and saw her nod. He bowed slightly and nodded at Kang De to excuse himself. Then, he strode out and heard the two of them talking softly.


    After a while, Cleveland returned and said softly, ¡°Mr. Kang De, your animal companions are taking away the corpses of those¡­ black beasts.¡±


    Kang De raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    The knight replied, ¡°There¡¯s no problem. After all, you killed most of the black beasts yourself. You have the right to take them away as spoils of war, but can you leave one for us to test? This is a brand new enemy we¡¯ve never seen. It¡¯s obviously become our greatest threat. We have to study its various weaknesses.¡±


    Kang De blinked. ¡°None of them were left?¡±


    The knight said helplessly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    -Good job.


    Kang De spread out his hands and said, ¡°Then I have no choice. Black beasts are their favorite food. Even I don¡¯t dare to snatch food from them.¡±


    Cleveland was speechless. ¡°There¡¯s even a rooster dragging the corpse of a black beast¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡±


    Kang De lied through his teeth, ¡°It loves meat and likes to eat roasted black beasts very much. Once, I asked it why, and it said, f*ck, you humans have been roasting and frying my kind since the Big Bang. I can¡¯t eat roasted human meat, but you won¡¯t let me eat roasted black beasts?¡±


    The knight did not know how to answer.


    Very good.


    Although these animals were stupid, they were very skilled in plundering and bullying the weak. There was no need for him to give a second order.


    The surprise attack launched by the black beast today caught Kang De off guard.


    This was because he did not want these people from the other world to know the secret of the black beast.


    There was a mysterious crystal in the heart of these strange beasts that had suddenly appeared. It could be fused into the flesh and blood and strengthen the various indicators of the body¡­ To an individual, it was only a possibility of continuously becoming stronger, but to a country, this was equivalent to a powerful army. It could be imagined that if these Goethe people knew the secret of the black beast and reported this secret to the country, a large number of them would definitely run over and camp on this island. Once the news was leaked, the Empire, elves, and dwarves would most likely run over to pry. They would definitely start a war. What was certain was that no matter which faction occupied this island, Kang De would definitely have to stand aside.


    What a joke.


    He had already built his base here.


    This lousy island was his. In any case, it was no longer theirs.


    Seeing that the knight was still conflicted, he said, ¡°I¡¯m the owner of this island for the time being. Everyone is a guest. It¡¯s my negligence that a guest came to my house and encountered danger.¡±


    These words were a little polite. The nobles valued etiquette and hurriedly said, ¡°This is not your fault.¡±


    Kang De waved his hand and said, ¡°However, speaking of which, the sudden appearance of the black beasts and the huge increase in number are very abnormal. There are more than ten of them today, but perhaps there will be more in the future¡­¡±


    Mr. Knight acutely discovered that at this point, Mr. Kang De¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple involuntarily moved, as if he was swallowing his saliva.


    Wait, wait!


    Could it be that he was the one who really wanted to eat the black beast?


    Kang De did not know the knight¡¯s thoughts. He said seriously, ¡°In order to prevent the terrible situation of having to face dozens or even hundreds of black beasts in the future, my opinion is to take the initiative to attack and strike first¡­ I want to find the source of this strange change.¡±


    Being on a deserted island and thinking about home day and night, Kang De¡¯s sense of danger had always been very strong.


    He said, ¡°For this, I need your help.¡±


    The knight looked at the princess, who said without hesitation, ¡°The Duchy of Goethe has never disappointed its friends. You and your friend helped us today, and we will repay your kindness. I will ask Knight Cleveland to choose powerful warriors to help you fight.¡±


    Kang De smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, you¡¯re guests. How can I let guests do the work? My animal friend and I can search.¡±


    The princess frowned and said, ¡°Then the help you mentioned¡­ is it supplies? What do you need?¡±


    ¡°Strength Potions, Wisdom Potions, and so on. They can effectively increase my combat strength.¡± Kang De said.


    ¡°There¡¯s also enchanted equipment¡­ the more the better.¡±


    Stealing the hard work of those alchemy masters and replicating them simply, roughly, and effectively to create some subtle imitations that even surpassed the original. Although it was a little unkind, it was so exciting


    Kang De¡¯s cheat was already unbearably hungry.

 Chapter 25 - Who Can Stand It?

    Chapter 25 Who Can Stand It?


    Magic potions.


    Enchanted equipment.


    Only these two.


    Kang De said, ¡°We can make a deal.¡±


    When it came to business, the princess became serious. She said, ¡°What do you have?¡±


    Kang De looked at her serious expression and suddenly smiled. ¡°Cola, as many as you want.¡±


    The princess was stunned, then she said angrily, ¡°Kang De!¡±


    She seemed to be embarrassed to mention her gluttony yesterday-in front of others.


    This was their secret.


    Kang De¡¯s heart stirred, and then he said, ¡°It¡¯s a joke, a joke. I can provide you with a large number of daily resources, including fresh various ingredients, water, wine, and so


    on.¡±


    ¡°In addition, I also have a large number of spices. These are all on the list of transactions.¡±


    The princess pondered for a moment and revealed a troubled expression.


    Kang De frowned and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I? Don¡¯t worry about the number.¡±


    Tina hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I believe that with your morals and character, you¡¯ll definitely pay enough for the transaction and won¡¯t force it. However, the bottles of magic medicine given to you are of extremely high quality and are considered rare in Goethe. There are only a few dozen bottles on the ship.¡±


    ¡ªOh, that was expert-level medicine.


    Kang De completely understood what the princess meant.


    Were there very few? What a pity.


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if the quality is lower.¡±


    The knight and the maidservant smiled bitterly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no more¡­ The medicine used to assist the warriors in battle has almost been used up. We encountered many fierce battles on the way.¡±


    Tina said, ¡°The remaining dozen or so bottles of the highest-level medicine were originally given as a gift to an important figure of the Imperial City¡¯s War Guild. Unless it¡¯s a matter of life and death, we won¡¯t use them.¡±


    Tsk.


    Kang De asked again, ¡°What about enchanted equipment?¡±


    The princess sighed, ¡°That thing is even more precious. There are a total of six things on the ship, and they¡¯re all extremely precious items. Together with the treasures on the ship, they¡¯re used to lobby the powerful figures in the capital.¡±


    Kang De thought for a moment. ¡°Can¡¯t I give gifts with spices? I have a lot.¡±


    The princess shook her head apologetically, ¡°You can¡¯t just look at the value of the money. It has to match the other party¡¯s interest and be appropriate and presentable, so¡­¡±


    The reason was very simple.


    This was comparing an enchanted weapon made by a famous craftsman and 20 boxes of chicken essence.


    Although the practical value of the latter was far greater than the former, to a noble who valued martial arts and pride, which gift could make him more proud?


    The princess asked, ¡°You might not know this, but the precious items on the ship are all to be given to the officials and nobles of the Empire as a gift. If you want to trade these enchanted pieces of equipment, you have to exchange them with equally rare and beautiful high-priced items. Can you provide these?¡±


    Tina thought of the various strange magical items in the valley that she did not recognize.


    Kang De hesitated.


    Speaking of rare and beautiful items, there were actually many. The technological wonders of modern society, as well as appliances and electronics with different functions, should be able to scare these country bumpkins from the other world.


    However, appliances had to be powered. Most of them had to be matched with a generator, or they had to use batteries.


    Electricity was one of the sources of strength for humans on Earth. Before figuring out the truth of this world, he was unwilling to easily spread these things, lest the legendary Archmages, Demon Kings, and Saints see through them and directly tear open space to run to him to see what secret he was hiding.


    Kang De was a very careful person. Ever since he arrived in the other world, he had been even more careful.


    He pondered what else of high value he had.


    Knowledge.


    Books.


    This was definitely impossible.


    Ever since they confirmed that there was also civilization in this other world, the bookstore on the fourth floor of the mall had become the most valuable area. Apart from the current best-selling books, there were also the works of the most intelligent people in human history. Literature, art, military, religion, technology¡­ The wealth of the entire race was printed on those pages.


    How could knowledge be given to others?


    D*mn, now that he thought about it, there did not seem to be anything he could give to the nobles¡­


    There were many erotic pictures.


    Or was it jewelry from a jewelry store?


    Or was it a relatively interesting toy that did not involve the core of technology?


    He was in deep thought when he heard the princess say, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Kang De, if you can¡¯t think of it at the moment, you can take your time to consider it. You can even go back and find it.¡±


    Kang De did not take it to heart. Immediately after, the princess said, ¡°Head Maid Bedolla, please go to my bedroom and bring all the potions and enchantment items to Mr. Kang De.¡±


    He looked up in surprise.


    He met the princess¡¯s gentle smile. ¡°Goethe used the taxes of the people to buy these gifts. Our original intention was to befriend the important figures in the capital in exchange for their promise and support to provide support for Goethe¡¯s defense war.¡±


    She said, ¡°Personally, I think you¡¯re also a big shot worth befriending. Therefore, I¡¯ll give you all the magic medicines. I hope they can be helpful to your next plan. I sincerely hope that you can remember Goethe¡¯s friendship and hope that this seed of friendship will grow one day.¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡± She blinked and smiled slyly, ¡°Those enchanted equipment are not gifts, they¡¯re only rented. When you resolve the matters on the island, you have to return them to us.¡±


    ¡°As for the rent¡­¡± She smiled, ¡°Just a box of cola.¡±


    This was a response to Kang De¡¯s initial joke.


    The girl smiled like a flower.


    Kang De was an innocent man. He had never seen such a scene.


    In just an instant, the faint sense of distance caused by the tea ceremony from before shattered. Without any hesitation, he sent all the rare potions and enchanted equipment over. This casual decision, this gentle smile, this feeling of being favored by a beauty¡­


    Who could stand it?


    Calm down, calm down.


    Kang De chanted in his mind.


    Old Wang said that beautiful women were all pigs. Old Wang said that a dignified man could not be a simp. Old Wang said that beautiful women were all pigs. Old Wang said that a dignified man could not be a simp¡­


    Thinking of this, his eyes became much calmer. He nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your trust.¡±


    The princess smiled and said, ¡°Kang De, you have to trust me more.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes were very exquisite as if she had seen through many things.


    Kang De took the two boxes that Lady Bedolla took out. A large box and a small box.


    He opened the box and confirmed it briefly without looking carefully.


    Closing the box, he stood up and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I won¡¯t disappoint you. I¡¯ll go home now and make preparations and the initial plan¡­ I¡¯ll invite a few animal friends to wander and guard here.¡±


    The princess said, ¡°If you leave after only drinking a cup of tea, it¡¯ll make us look bad.¡±


    Kang De smiled back. ¡°I¡¯ll come back tonight and show you the etiquette of an Easterner.¡±


    After he said this, the princess and the knight did not ask him to stay anymore. In fact, the Goethe people were also very busy. Today, the black beast¡¯s surprise attack had caused a mess in the camp. They had to check the situation of the injured, confirm the losses, strengthen the defense, plan to build the camp, and continue to transport goods from the ship¡­ There were still many things to do.


    ¡°Your Highness, the communication went very smoothly.¡±


    Head Maid Bedolla said, ¡°After drinking the tea earlier, his attitude immediately turned cold. I thought his self-esteem was hurt.¡±


    The princess looked at Kang De¡¯s back and shook her head with a smile, ¡°No, he did not show any inferiority from the beginning to the end. It¡¯s definitely not his pride being injured. On the contrary, I see confidence and disdain in his eyes, as if we¡¯re the barbarians he despises¡­¡±


    Tina said softly, ¡°Then the question is, what¡¯s the background of someone who can look down on the Seven Heroes bloodline and the Tedrell family?¡±


    Bedolla said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to doubt your decision, but¡­ you seem to be very confident in him.¡±


    ¡°Because there are really many mysteries about him. I believe in my first instinct. He¡¯s an impressive person who comes from an impressive place. Moreover, he¡¯s a kind and sincere person. It won¡¯t hurt to get to know him.¡±


    The princess¡¯s tone was filled with certainty.


    Before the head maid could speak, the captain walked over quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to agree with your decision,¡± he said. ¡°You have to see this.¡±


    Captain Oswald opened his large hand.


    In the deerskin glove, a piece of red metal lay quietly.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    The princess focused her gaze and observed, ¡°Strange color, strange part¡­ It seems to be Kang De¡¯s axe fragment.¡±


    ¡°When we cleaned up the battlefield, we discovered that there were large traces of flames burning in that place. There was the black ball that injured Knight Cleveland, and there was also the fragment of an axe that exploded.¡±


    The captain said, ¡°Please observe the fracture.¡±


    The princess looked carefully. Suddenly, her expression changed. ¡°This¡­ flame rune, Flame Origin. I recognize this flame pattern. I¡¯ve seen this enchantment before. This¡­ this is the magic pattern fragment of the Flame Roar¡­¡±


    She muttered, ¡°How did Master Sovoz¡¯s proud enchantment appear on Kang De¡¯s axe?¡±

 Chapter 26 - Friend, You Should Wear Female Clothes

    Chapter 26 Friend, You Should Wear Female Clothes


    ¡°How did Master Sovoz¡¯s proud enchantment appear on Kang De¡¯s axe?¡± The princess muttered to herself.


    She seemed to have thought of something and looked up at Cleveland. ¡°Knight, if I remember correctly, the short sword that was given to Kang De earlier¡­¡±


    The knight was also surprised. When he heard this, he replied, ¡°Yes, one of the enchantments of the Crimson Blood Flame Sword is the Flame Roar¡­ Your Highness, could it be that¡­¡±


    The princess did not answer and asked, ¡°Do you think he knows Master Sovoz?¡±


    The knight shook his head. ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t even know any common sense of our continent.¡±


    Tina took a deep breath. ¡°So, the only possibility is what you think.¡±


    The knight muttered, ¡°But this is the Holy Seal Islands. All supernatural powers will be suppressed¡­¡±


    ¡°No document shows that all supernatural powers will be suppressed. The reason why we came to this conclusion is only because of our own encounters¡­¡±


    The princess said softly, ¡°But some people are destined to be different, right?¡±


    She thought of the vast and sacred hero altar and the name of the Fire Thief.


    The reason why she gave away all the precious magic medicines and lent all the enchanted items to Kang De today was mainly because of the hero altar of the Fire Thief.


    The suffocating holiness she had seen with her own eyes.


    Kang De, who had obtained this hero¡¯s inheritance, was definitely not an ordinary person.


    If she did not befriend him when he was on a deserted island and needed help, could it be that she had to wait until his name shook the continent and he had power before pleasing him?


    A trace of joy appeared in the princess¡¯s heart.


    Now, it seemed that it was indeed true.


    As for why she was happy-was it because of her decisive investment and goodwill, or was it for other reasons? Even she probably could not tell.


    Head Maid Bedolla also understood, ¡°No wonder Mr. Kang De wants enchanted equipment¡­ If my guess is true, such an ability is really shocking. I wonder¡­¡±


    The captain suddenly said, ¡°He¡¯s back.¡±


    The princess hurriedly put away the fragment in her hand and looked up. As expected, Kang De strode back with an awkward but polite smile.


    The Goethe people also had something on their minds, and their smiles were a little exaggerated.


    Kang De said in embarrassment, ¡°About that, I forgot to ask. What¡¯s the effect of these enchanted equipment?¡±


    The princess was stunned.


    ¡°There¡¯s a full set of certification and usage instructions from the Goethe Legal Department inside¡­ Ah, I¡¯m sorry.¡± At this point, she said apologetically, ¡°I forgot that you don¡¯t know the language of the continent¡­ How rude.¡±


    She walked forward and opened the box in Kang De¡¯s hand. She explained softly, ¡°We brought a total of six high-value enchanted items. Three belong to the Court of Goethe, and three are seized from the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°Two of them have already been given to


    you.¡±


    ¡°This is the Fire Chaser Round Shield. It¡¯s from the Goethe Treasure Vault. It¡¯s enchanted with the Immovable Mountain and the Fire Control Divine Light. The former strengthens the toughness of the shield, allowing it to endure and digest a greater impact. The latter can protect the user from the invasion of flames. The Fire Control Divine Light is one of the top-notch flame immunity enchantments. With it, you¡¯ll be the most troublesome enemy of the Flame Mages.¡±


    ¡°This is a captured elf accessory. It¡¯s a famous Cat¡¯s Eye Stone Talisman that¡¯s enchanted with Night Eye. The person wearing it will automatically obtain low-light vision and can see at night. It¡¯s a treasure that assassins and thieves dream of.¡±


    ¡°This is also obtained from the elves. It¡¯s the thumb ring of a champion archer. It¡¯s called the Eagle Eye Ring. It¡¯s enchanted with a Fatal Divine Shot and can slightly modify the shooter¡¯s shooting movements to ensure higher accuracy.¡±


    ¡°As for the last one¡­¡±


    The princess kept him in suspense, ¡°This necklace is the most valuable among all the enchanted items¡­ Kang De, guess what the effect is?¡±


    Kang De thought for a moment. The most valuable?¡¯


    He said, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a life-saving spell engraved on it?¡±


    The princess smiled and shook her head. She took out the crystal necklace from the box, lowered her beautiful neck, and put it on. Then, she looked up and smiled at Kang De.


    At this moment, it was as if a hundred flowers had bloomed. A shocking beauty seeped out from the princess¡¯s face. Her milky white skin seemed to be emitting a charming light. In short, the princess was still that beautiful princess, but she had added special effects like a beauty filter and skin polish.


    ¡ªMom, she seduced me!


    Kang De¡¯s heart raced. The princess had become even more beautiful, charming, and tempting than before.


    In short, if the person lying in front of him yesterday was the princess in this state, he would probably have to¡­ stroke it five times before it cooled down.


    Kang De was stunned for a moment before he suddenly recovered and forced a smile, ¡°It¡­ it adds charm. However, if that¡¯s all, how can it be more valuable than those equipment¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    At this point, he shut up.


    So that was the case.


    The Eagle Eye Ring that could make a bow master even more dangerous and fatal, the Night Eye enchantment that assassins dreamed of, and a shield that could greatly suppress Flame Mages.


    There was also a magic necklace that could make women more charming and beautiful.


    Which was more precious?


    The latter.


    This was because powerful nobles and experts mostly had wives. Or rather, they all had the need to please women-even the emperor was no exception.


    This necklace was also seized from the elves.


    D*mn, elves were so understanding.


    ¡°Kang De, you are a very smart person. You immediately understood this principle.¡±


    Tina took off the necklace and placed it in the box in Kang De¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s indeed ironic that a treasure that many experts pursue is not as precious as a necklace that¡¯s almost useless. What¡¯s even sadder is that countless women desire this necklace only to use their beauty as a weapon to obtain more from men¡­¡±


    She sighed softly, looking a little feminine.


    However¡­


    ¡®I understand the principle. Why did you give me this necklace?¡¯


    The princess noticed Kang De¡¯s expression and smiled slyly, ¡°Men can use it too.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Kang De was relatively good at dealing with such jokes. After all, he had such a mother.


    Therefore, he naturally replied, ¡°In that case, let Knight Cleveland try.¡±


    Surprise flashed in Tina¡¯s eyes. She immediately said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve always wanted to see it.¡±


    The upright and inflexible knight blushed. ¡°Please don¡¯t joke about me!¡±


    Kang De laughed with the princess.


    However, on the other hand¡­ Kang De sized up the handsome and dignified knight. Although this handsome second-generation official was very handsome, he did not look tough. In other words¡­


    ¡ª Friend, you might be better at cross-dressing.


    The knight met his gaze and instinctively felt a dangerous aura. He subconsciously retreated.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Kang De wanted to joke a little more, but he was not that familiar with the knight. Moreover, the enchantment of these magic equipment gave him some new ideas. He could not wait to go back and try.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring some local products over tonight to entertain everyone.¡±


    The princess and the others watched him leave.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    The captain had been observing the change in Kang De¡¯s expression, ¡°When talking about the enchantment effect, his face did not show surprise and realization, but contemplation.¡±


    Lady Bedolla said, ¡°Moreover, he looks at a few pieces of equipment with great concentration as if he¡¯s looking at something we can¡¯t see¡­¡±


    The princess did not answer, as if calculating something


    After a moment, she looked up, her eyes bright as if she had thought of something very important. ¡°Captain Oswald.¡±


    The bearded captain bowed and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tina said seriously, ¡°Please report to me again-how¡¯s the situation of the Penguin? What¡¯s the difficulty in setting sail again?¡±


    The captain replied in a low voice, ¡°Firstly, we need to replenish enough fresh water, food, and fresh fruits to prevent scurvy. Secondly, the difficulty of setting sail again is the materials. Our ship has many serious fractures, the impact of the hidden rocks, and the attack of spells¡­ In our current situation, it¡¯s difficult to find enough qualified special wood to repair the ship, so we can¡¯t make the Penguin set sail quickly.¡±


    The princess asked, ¡°Can¡¯t the wood on the island work?¡±


    ¡°No, the cut wood can¡¯t be directly used to repair the ship. It takes more than half a year to process the gathered wood into shipbuilding materials. The only thing that can speed up this process is¡­ magic.¡± He said, ¡°In this area, the supernatural power is suppressed. We can¡¯t use the power of spells.¡±


    Tina was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It seems¡­ someone can.¡±


    She took out the axe fragment she had hidden and said softly, ¡°Since he can attach the Flame Roar to this axe, he can definitely enchant the Immovable Mountain to a wooden board¡­ right, Captain?¡±


    ¡°In theory, that¡¯s the case.¡±


    The captain¡¯s eyes flickered. Although he did not show his emotions, he was very excited.


    ¡°It seems that we have to invite a new crew member,¡± he said. ¡°But this is very difficult. This gentleman from Cathay is an opinionated and wary smart person. It¡¯s very difficult to persuade him to take the risk with us¡­ especially since we¡¯re facing the threat of the elves.¡±


    Tina nodded silently.


    ¡°But for Goethe, we have to try anything, no matter how difficult it is,¡± she said softly. ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

 Chapter 27 - Eternal Big Brother

    Chapter 27 Eternal Big Brother


    Kang De walked back.


    ¡°It¡¯s really useful.¡±


    He put on the Eagle Eye Ring and took out the nail gun to shoot a few times. He indeed felt a mysterious force affecting his body. His hand seemed to be more stable, his mind seemed to be calmer, and his shots were more accurate.


    He put down the nail gun and took off the ring. Looking at it in his hand, he could also see the element array diagram. The structure was complicated and detailed, and it was even more complicated than the Flame Roar, but it was not completely clueless.


    ¡°However, what element is this¡­ precision?¡± He muttered to himself, ¡°What object should I extract it from? A scope? D*mn, that¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    The crossbow found in the police station¡¯s contraband storage room had a scope.


    However, there was only one. Kang De could not bear to extract it.


    Perhaps he could extract¡­ D*mn, where could he find one?


    ¡°There¡¯s also this Cat¡¯s Eye Stone Talisman¡¯s night vision. Infrared imaging device?¡±


    This was more practical, but¡­ he did not know where to extract the night vision element.


    Night vision element, precision element.


    ¡°These two elements¡­ are a little profound and high-level.¡±


    Kang De thought to himself.


    Sharpness, hardness, fire, and ice were all simple¡­ These elements were very common and easy to understand. They were all very basic things.


    However, night vision and precision felt very complicated.


    ¡°Elements like flame seem to be simple, while elements like night vision are like


    compounds. Moreover, they are compounds with very complicated molecular structures¡­¡±


    Wait.


    A thought flashed through Kang De¡¯s mind. Single matter was a pure substance formed by elements.


    Compound was a pure substance composed of two or more elements.


    In other words¡­


    ¡°Can the two simple foundation elements be combined into higher-level elements?¡±


    As this thought flashed through his mind, Kang De rolled his eyes.


    ¡°D*mn, should I write a periodic table in the other world?¡±


    However, it had to be said that this was indeed a very reasonable train of thought.


    ¡°Look at this shield¡­ It¡¯s quite heavy.¡±


    Kang De raised the Holy Shield with one hand and observed it in his hand. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°There are so many beautiful things about elves. They¡¯re not as simple and rough as human products. I know this Immovable Mountain. The hardness element can be extracted from rocks and steel. The Fire Control Divine Light is also a fire element. Eh¡­¡¯


    He revealed an interesting expression. The Flame Roar in the short sword was also an enchantment formed by the fire elements. The effect was to strengthen the flames and give the artifact the power to burn with flames. It was used to kill the enemy and burn the target.


    The Fire Control Divine Light enchantment on the shield was also composed of fire elements, but the effect was to suppress flames. Both


    were composed of fire elements, but the array diagram was different and could unleash completely different effects.


    He recalled the elemental structure of the Flame Roar.


    ¡°There¡¯s a connection and a difference


    between the two¡­¡± He muttered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is the mystery of magic. It¡¯s something that the mages learn in class learn step by step. They definitely understand, but I don¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    After all, on this deserted island, even if he was willing to learn, no mage would teach him.


    He looked up at the distant horizon.


    ¡°Continent¡­¡¯


    Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s not worry about that first and make use of what we can.


    Immovable Mountain and the Fire Control Divine Light were both very useful enchantments that could be quickly copied. The former could be enchanted on shields and even fortifications to defend, and the latter was the same. Since it could be fireproof, it could be more exciting to set fire. Just thinking about it was very useful.


    As for this necklace that added charm¡­ ¡°Charm needs to be simple¡­¡¯


    Pink element diagrams circulated on the necklace. They were complicated but not too complicated.


    ||


    However, where did the charm element have


    to be extracted from?


    ¡°Unfortunately, the extraction process is destructive¡­¡± Kang De touched his chin, ¡°Otherwise, I can directly extract it from myself¡­ There will definitely be a lot of


    gains.¡±


    This enchantment was even more useless to him.


    -Could it be that I, Kang De, the dignified successor of socialism, the possessor of a


    powerful superpower, the guest from another world who held the wealth of Earth¡¯s civilization, would be reduced to wearing such a thing and relying on charm to earn a


    living?!


    He did not hesitate to put this necklace around his neck.


    Then, he took out his phone and opened the


    camera function.


    ¡°¡­F*ck!¡±


    The unyielding man from Earth cursed. Even if he was cursing¡­ he was so f*cking


    handsome!


    His face was still the same, but his eyes seemed to have become even more melancholic. His temperament seemed to have become even more charming. In short, there was a mysterious feeling that instantly turned Kang De from a fierce man holding an axe to a beautiful man.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be so handsome in my life¡­¡±


    He muttered, ¡°I even want to participate in the idol competition¡­¡±


    A huge sense of vanity ruled his mind. Kang De even wanted to keep this necklace. At this moment, the parrot flew over. When it saw Kang De, it was stunned.


    ¡°233333!¡±


    It let out this strange sound. Then, it quickly flew away.


    With a black face, Kang De pulled off the necklace and transformed back into a wild survival tactic man armed with an ax,


    shotgun, and burner bottle.


    However, it was already too late.


    Kang De could not communicate smoothly with these animals in words, but these animals of different species could


    dust


    communicate with each other in a way he could not understand. In just a moment, flew in front of him. The laughing parrot flew over with a group of animals. Their eyes were excited, as if they had come to see a fool.


    ¡°¡­Get lost!¡±


    Twenty minutes later, Kang De intimidated these animals with the threat of alcohol and snacks and returned home.


    There was still a long time until night. He had to study the enchantment and pack his things


    to prepare for the search tomorrow¡­ The battle with the black beast today had exposed some problems.


    ¡°I need to upgrade my weapons, especially


    my long-range attacks.¡±


    Enchantments, especially fire enchantment, could directly increase attack power. Needless to say, his physical weapons could be enchanted with the Flame Roar. The firearms could also be strengthened according to this train of thought.


    The ammunition for the shotgun, handgun, and pistol was extremely limited. He was more used to using the nail gun. Sometimes, he would use the crossbow, but the advantage of the crossbow was that the arrow could be used repeatedly. However, one of the flaws of enchantment was that after exceeding the


    upper limit of the material, the enchanted object would be completely destroyed. That was the nail gun.


    Relatively speaking, the number of bullets


    was huge.


    ¡°Actually, there are other ideas¡­ For example, adding a gun barrel to the muzzle of the nail gun, enchanting more than ten


    rounds of electromagnetic coils, or something


    like that. A Gauss rifle¡­¡±


    He muttered to himself, ¡°Pistols and shotguns have similar designs. Guns are


    composed of many parts. If I enchant and strengthen all kinds of parts in response, will


    they be stronger?¡±


    Unfortunately, there was too little ammunition and too few guns.


    Enchantment was not very meaningful, and there was a risk of destruction¡­ That thing could not be obtained again.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any militia arsenals around the neighborhood¡­¡±


    He should first enchant and strengthen the nails and make a few boxes of burning


    ammunition.


    There were also other enchantments¡­ Precision was unknown.


    The night vision was the same. Where did the night vision device come from¡­


    infrared Wait.


    He touched his chin and pondered, ¡°Many


    animals have night vision¡­¡± For example, cats. Therefore¡­


    Forget it, forget it. The cat was so cute. How could he extract from it?


    Kang De thought for a moment and said, ¡°However, I remember that cats have very good night vision. Firstly, it¡¯s the eye structure. Secondly, there are more rod cells.


    Thirdly, it¡¯s the diet structure. Cats kill snakes and rats and consume a large amount of taurine. Taurine is good for low-light vision. Taurine is a little familiar¡­¡±


    He suddenly recalled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this something in


    Red Bull?¡±


    The active ingredient in the energy drink.


    Kang De got up and took a few bottles of Red


    Bull from the refrigerator.


    After extraction, decomposition, and producing piles of elements of different


    colors, he saw it.


    ¡°¡­D*mn, there really is!¡±


    Although the amount was not much¡­ it was fine. There were many cans of Red Bulls.


    Kang De, who had made progress in this


    aspect, was overjoyed.


    Next, he had to study those useful and complicated enchantments.


    The enchantments on the short sword and round shield were all very useful, and the composition was easy to extract.


    However, the structure was relatively complicated.


    He had to analyze it first to familiarize himself with it. He had to draw it first before


    memorizing it.


    Kang De thought for a moment and took out


    his laptop.


    ¡°D*mn it.¡±


    The Earthling muttered to himself, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that even if I transmigrate to an alternate world, there will be a day when I open the stupid CAD software again¡­¡±


    Time to draw.


    A long time passed until night.


    Kang De appeared outside the Goethe camp. He wore sunglasses that flowed with an


    inexplicable brilliance as he walked through


    the darkness.


    He was pushing a cart filled with boxes of all


    sizes.


    ¡°There¡¯s some food and wine from my hometown. Consider it a welcome.¡±


    Cleveland took the cart and smiled gently.


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite. The banquet is about to begin.¡±


    The princess also came out to welcome him. She had changed her clothes and was wearing


    a white and gorgeous dress. She looked elegant and generous, and her noble


    temperament emitted.


    Kang De nodded and smiled at her. ¡°Hello, Tina. You¡¯re very beautiful tonight.¡±


    The princess elegantly raised her skirt and


    bowed.


    They walked into the brightly lit camp


    together.


    There were Goethe people standing in twos and threes beside the tent, all sizing up Kang


    De. Their gazes were curious and cautious.


    Kang De had fought twice in total and had


    already made them understand the strength


    of this Cathayan.


    ¡°I brought some things. I hope you like


    them.¡±


    He handed the ingredients and condiments on the cart to the chef and the other kitchen members.


    Kang De played a trick. He put small bags of various condiments into large bottles. This


    small trick was completely effective. When the chefs and apprentices saw the large bottles of various spices, they looked at Kang


    De as if he was the Eastern Emperor. Their attitude had already changed from curiosity and indifference to serious respect


    and listening.


    ¡°This is the soup base for the hotpot¡­¡±


    ¡°As for instant noodles, cook them in a large


    seasoning in. Yes,


    pot. They¡¯ll be ready in a while. Sprinkle the not much¡­ Hey, stop


    throw them all in. There¡¯s eating.¡±


    Poor thing, licking the sauce packet of instant


    noodles. Are you a three-year-old child?


    So on and so forth.


    The banquet began even more lively.


    There were a large number of different types


    of wine.


    There was also food that was very delicious and had never been seen before.


    Due to the spices, the fiery red transparent mysterious


    jars contained a terrifying and


    mixture of spices. There were awe-inspiring


    Eastern runes on the bottles. A dignified


    woman was looking at everyone calmly.


    It felt too


    good.


    The Goethe people were completely convinced by this generosity.


    To sailors like them, money was worthy of


    respect and power. A person who could fight


    and had money naturally had to pay respects


    to him.


    They toasted Kang De one by one. He did not reject anyone.


    After being strengthened by the crystal, it


    was already very difficult for him to get


    drunk.


    However, he had to secretly extract the food


    he ate and the wine he drank.


    He wanted to check for poison.


    A necessary precaution was necessary.


    In the hearty atmosphere, taking advantage


    of the alcohol, he called the dozen or so


    Goethe people who had been beaten up by him


    yesterday to the side¡­ After all, a grudge was


    a grudge, so it was better to resolve it. In any case, he had not suffered any losses


    yesterday. The ones who had suffered were all


    Goethe people. Some of them had been shot,


    some had been struck by an electric baton,


    and some had been sent flying by an axe. As a


    civilized and magnanimous Earthling, Kang


    De naturally had to show his attitude¡ªit was meaningless to pursue who was right and


    who was wrong.


    They arrived at the wide tent. It was the dormitory of their group.


    ¡°I know your temper. A promise is worth a


    thousand gold. If you say that you don¡¯t mind,


    you won¡¯t mind anymore.¡± Kang De took out


    a laptop from his backpack and opened it.


    ¡°Look at this.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gazes were attracted by the


    shining


    screen.


    Amidst a piece of impassioned music, the


    Japanese man and woman who were honest


    with each other began to fight intensely.


    The


    country bumpkins who had never seen the world widened their eyes.


    Kang De¡¯s voice seemed to be far away, ¡°A


    total of three hours. For three hours, I¡¯ll leave


    this with you. Let¡¯s forget about your beating


    yesterday. You¡¯re not allowed to mention it


    again or mind it. If anyone secretly hates me


    after this, you¡¯ll not be considered a friend


    anymore. How about it?¡±


    Looking at those dozen or so eyes, Kang De


    knew that tonight, in an instant, he had


    already become the eternal big brother of


    these Goethe


    people.

 Chapter 28 - Straightforward

    Chapter 28 Straightforward


    The ship was a special environment.


    Away from land was away from society and the law. Compared to the boundless sea, the small ship was like a moving half-closed prison with its own set of rules and operating patterns.


    Navigation was a very difficult thing.


    Especially to the most ordinary crew.


    They were under great physical and psychological pressure on a long boring


    voyage.


    Food preservation problems, psychological and mental problems, and also physical needs.


    The last one was the most difficult to resolve.


    This was because female crew members were usually not allowed on the ship to save the males from being in a daze and letting their thoughts run wild. Therefore, if the sailors wanted to resolve their personal problems, they either had to do it themselves or wait for the ship to be moored in the port before going ashore to spend money.


    However, even the pigeons knew that they could not perfectly resolve the problem by themselves, and ships could not often be moored in the port-but the wisdom of the working people was endless. Smart sailors always had all kinds of ideas.


    Experienced sailors would bring a sheep on board.


    More experienced sailors would form a close brotherhood with their other companions.


    More experienced sailors would¡­ Hmm, there was a joke here.


    One day, a new sailor asked the captain how to resolve his physical needs. The captain mysteriously brought him to a room. There was a large wooden barrel in the room with a small hole in the side. The wise and elegant captain suggested that the sailor stuff his rod into the hole.


    The sailor did as he was told. In the next moment, he felt as if he had ascended to paradise. His entire body was relaxed, and it was unknown where he was.


    A few minutes later, after feeling good, he excitedly asked the captain if he could come again tomorrow.


    ¡°No, lad, not tomorrow,¡± the captain said to him seriously, ¡°because it¡¯s your turn to be on duty in this bucket tomorrow.¡±


    This chaotic, ridiculous, terrifying, and even disgusting situation was the norm in the era of the Earth¡¯s great voyage. It was also an extremely common situation for long-distance travel in the other world now. There was no romance, no praise, only filth, disgust, and lawlessness.


    The situation of the Penguin was much better. After all, this ship was carrying an extremely important mission to send the beautiful and noble Princess Tina to the capital to lobby politically. Not only was the ship equipped with a magic device to preserve food, but the members were also carefully chosen. These sailors were not hooligans and idlers captured from the prison and streets, but serious elite navy.


    They had passed the political review and were of high quality. Their loyalty could be


    guaranteed.


    The ship also carried out extremely strict laws that did not allow ordinary seamen to talk to female passengers. As long as they discovered any sexual activities, they would all be hung from the mast. The army-like management,


    generous rewards, and the natural obedience of the Goethe people made the crew maintain


    high morale.


    However, the problem of physical needs


    always existed.


    Therefore, after seeing the exciting film that Kang De took out, they were excited.


    Who would have thought that the first movie people from the alternate world saw was


    actually such content?


    That intense action, that tempting


    expression, that smooth camera, that exquisite close-up. What a joke. How could something that could catch Master Kang De¡¯s eye be ordinary? The industry standards and production standards forged by decades of experience in Japan instantly conquered these dozen or so men from other worlds. Everyone¡¯s breathing gradually quickened and their eyes widened.


    Kang De did not want to stay here.


    He pushed the sailor leader beside him and raised a finger, ¡°You¡¯re responsible for controlling the situation. Don¡¯t dirty this device or touch it casually, understand?¡±


    This leader was clearly a little distracted. However, in the next moment, he heard the


    Holy Decree.


    Mr. Kang De said to him in an extremely dignified and great voice, ¡°I have many such love stories here. There will be more in the future, but if anything happens tonight, you


    can forget about the rest, understand?¡± More than ten pairs of eyes looked at him. It could be believed that in the hearts of these soldiers, Mr. Kang De¡¯s status had even


    surpassed Grand Duke Goethe in this short moment. He was simply the agent of the Goddess of Love in the human world.


    Of course, it was only for a moment. They looked at Kang De with extremely warm and respectful gazes.


    The sailor leader said sternly, ¡°You all heard it! If you want to play with your rods, get into the corner of the tent. If anyone breaks Mr. Kang De¡¯s magic device, I¡¯ll chop it off!¡± Everyone agreed excitedly and actually saluted.


    To a group of men who had been suppressed for a long time, the effect of this gift was huge.


    After Kang De made arrangements, he prepared to leave this tent. It was very unwise to stay in such an environment. God knew if he would be stained with anything strange.


    In the next moment, a call sounded from outside, ¡°Kang De?¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked. Even in the tent below, a few people instantly collapsed, because this beautiful and mellow voice was extremely familiar. It was the beautiful Princess Tina.


    These Goethe men looked at each other in panic. It was simply as if they had secretly watched a movie together at night and


    bumped into the female form teacher doing ward rounds.


    Kang De patted his chest silently and smiled reassuringly.


    Leave it to me¡ªhe said silently with a


    gesture.


    -Mr. Kang De!


    The Goethe men had tears in their eyes.


    At this moment, the grudge and displeasure from being beaten up yesterday were


    completely shattered.


    Kang De walked out of the room as if nothing had happened. He did not look guilty at all. This was a skill he had cultivated since he was


    young. After all, he had such a mother. In the flames of the camp, he saw Princess Tina standing outside with the knight beside


    her.


    The girl smiled at him and said, ¡°I saw you call them away and thought that something was wrong¡­¡±


    Kang De¡¯s eyes were extremely pure. ¡°Ah, after all, there was such a conflict yesterday. It¡¯s best to resolve it. It¡¯s fine now. We¡¯ve become good friends.¡±


    In the strictly sealed high school dormitory that banned cell phones, the person with the most resources was the eldest brother. Princess Tina smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    The knight was curious. ¡°What are they doing in there?¡±


    From the tent came the enthusiastic shouts of the men. Some were singing, some were talking and laughing, and some were cheering loudly. In short, it was very, very lively.


    Kang De smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re curious, you can go in and take a look.¡±


    ¡®¡­Forget


    it.¡±


    The knight listened to the commotion inside and frowned in rejection.


    He was a noble and the son of the Prime Minister. Although he could fight alongside these sailors and soldiers or even lead the charge, he could not mingle with them no matter what.


    The princess was very curious, but she was firmly dissuaded by the knight, ¡°You¡¯re a noble princess and there¡¯s a difference between men and women. The dirty and messy tents of the sailors are not places a princess should go.¡±


    Tina glanced at Kang De and saw that his opinion was the same, so she did not insist.


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    She stretched out her hand to Kang De with a smile. Her slender and beautiful hand was wrapped in a white silk glove and emitted a hazy and pure beauty, ¡°The banquet is in an enthusiastic mood. Kang De, do you want to


    dance?¡±


    Kang De was stunned. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to¡­¡±


    He was not interested in dancing and had never learned it. A large part of it was because his mother did not like to dance and sneered at the various Western dances that were popular nowadays.


    According to his father, the only dance his mother knew was called the Haka.


    The beauty of that dance¡­ In any case, Kang De could not appreciate it.


    Tina smiled. ¡°I can teach you. Come on?¡± She tilted her head and smiled as beautiful as moonlight.


    No man in the world could reject such an invitation.


    Therefore, the girl held his hand and brought him to the fire in the center of the camp.


    The knight followed behind the two of them


    silently. A tempting


    fragrance


    drifted in the air. The


    wine and spices that Kang De had brought


    turned this place into a sea of joy. The Goethe people swayed happily. After such a treat, for the sake of the wine and spices, at least


    tonight, anyone who saw Kang De had to raise


    their glasses.


    They cheered and made way for him. They watched as the most beautiful pearl of Goethe


    swayed her beautiful figure and brought the powerful and rich Cathayan into the venue.


    Some of the sailors played the harmonica, some played the small drum, and some played instruments that were very similar to Earth. Amidst this melodious and beautiful song, Kang De and Tina swayed their steps facing


    each other.


    With one hand holding Tina¡¯s soft hand and the other holding her slender waist, their eyes met in the bright firelight. Their beautiful faces were close. The night was beautiful.


    They had only known each other for two days. However, it was as if the relationship between them was already very deep.


    Kang De recalled what had happened. Tina had emitted starlight. She had gently hugged him and whispered mysterious ancient curses. Then on that altar, he had awakened a


    mysterious power.


    ¡°Kang De.¡±


    The girl opposite him shouted his name. ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll track down the source of that black beast¡¯s mutation¡­¡± Tina said seriously, ¡°Can you bring me along?¡± Kang De was stunned. He did not expect the


    princess to say such a thing. He frowned and ¡°That¡¯s very dangerous, especially since


    said,


    we might face an unknown number of enemies¡­ Why do you want to follow?¡±


    The princess¡¯s answer was without any hesitation, ¡°Because I want to know more


    about you.¡±


    How direct.


    ¡­

 Chapter 29 - A Huge Wave of Elves Is

    Chapter 29 A Huge Wave of Elves Is


    About to Attack


    Tina¡¯s eyes were frank and clear, without any guilt.


    Because these were her thoughts.


    Kang De was extremely vigilant and wary. He would deal with any test and trick with ease, but he was caught off guard by this upright and evil ball.


    The princess continued, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements and not be willful. You can send me back at any time, and I definitely won¡¯t doubt your decision. Knight Cleveland will protect me, and I can help. Although I¡¯m a little boastful, I¡¯m very knowledgeable in the exploration of ancient words and secrets¡­¡±


    She looked at Kang De seriously. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Kang De did not know how to refuse.


    The other party had already said this.


    Especially earlier today, the princess had not hesitated to give all the magic potions and even lent Kang De a few priceless enchanted items. This was already a huge favor, especially now. The princess did not mention this at all, but Kang De could not forget it.


    -Forget it, I¡¯ll casually bring her to walk around the island tomorrow and tire this spoiled princess to death. She won¡¯t be able to get up the day after tomorrow. Then, I¡¯ll investigate the abnormality of the black beast. With this in mind, he nodded. ¡°Alright, but you must listen to my arrangements.¡±


    Tina smiled happily, her eyes filled with joy. Such a pure and beautiful smile could melt the hearts of men.


    The princess jumped like a butterfly, guiding Kang De to a simple dance step as he circled the brilliant bonfire. The captain arrived at Lady Beldra¡¯s side and bowed to invite her to dance. The other party hesitated for a moment before reaching out to agree. With the captain taking the lead, the first mate, first-class navigator, medical officer, craftsman, and other officers handed the invitation to Tina¡¯s maids.


    As for the sailors with lower positions, they could only stare blankly and feel a little lonely.


    However, more than ten sailors lived very fulfilling lives.


    They observed the beautiful things from another world in the tent.


    ¡°¡­What¡¯s that sound?¡±


    When the few sailors who had gone out to relieve themselves passed by a tent, they suddenly stopped. Some indescribable voice seemed to be coming from the tent. They looked at each other in surprise.


    Where did this woman come from?


    These fearless fellows revealed a sinister smile and suddenly rushed into the tent. ¡°We¡¯re having fun¡­ Eh, what are you doing?¡±


    Low roars and negotiation sounded. Soon, the men reached a consensus.


    After a while, those guys walked out of the tent with satisfied and red faces. They returned to the banquet and secretly told their companions about the enviable experience.


    A few sailors curiously slipped to the tent. Gradually, the population of the entire camp began to flow.


    Some people returned, but others did not. Those who returned looked at Kang De with admiration and flattery. For some reason, Kang De had actually gained a little approval from this group of Goethe people.


    The sailors¡¯ logic was simple.


    When a person held a very precious thing that they wanted very much, the first thought of these men who lived on the sea all day and were used to scheming and ugly evil was to


    cheat, snatch, and steal it.


    However, if the person holding the treasure was rich and could easily blow up their heads, they would be in awe, acknowledge, and please this person¡ªespecially since he was


    very generous.


    What the weak did was wrong, and what the strong did was right.


    This was the principle of the world.


    However, Kang De did not care about these small matters. He danced a simple and boring


    dance with the princess.


    At this moment, he had to admit that the reason why he felt that dancing was boring was because no beautiful girl was willing to dance with him¡­ This was the only reason.


    Now¡­ it was awesome.


    The princess danced with him.


    She did not say or ask anything. She did not ask about his background, did not ask about anything, and did not ask anything. She only danced quietly and beautifully and smiled as


    she watched him.


    Therefore, Kang De felt very happy and relieved.


    Because the princess did not ask anything, he did not have to focus on defending himself and thinking, nor did he have to worry that he would accidentally reveal any secrets¡­ This


    was very good.


    He felt very relieved.


    Tonight was the most unforgettable night after he transmigrated.


    On the Wayne Wings.


    The sound of blood vomiting sounded.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Captain¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±


    There was a trace of pain in the old voice, ¡°This meditation brought about new results.


    For some reason, the terrifying and huge danger I sense is even clearer than yesterday¡­¡±


    ¡°In other words, something must be happening on the Holy Seal Islands, causing the threat to the Twilight Dynasty to gradually take shape. In other words, those Goethe people must have discovered something on the island. What they discovered is a huge threat to the elves¡­¡± ¡°Therefore¡­ I suggest that the Wayne Wings


    immediately set off at full speed. We¡¯ll head to the Holy Seal Islands and use our sharp arrows and spells to kill all the humans on the island and extinguish this d*mned


    danger!¡±


    The captain seemed to be still afraid of the taboo of the Holy Seal Islands, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t hesitate anymore, Captain!¡±


    That elven master said sternly, ¡°Although the Holy Seal Islands are a taboo of our race, it concerns the future of our race. We elves must stand up!¡±


    ¡°Throughout the history of our race, the first elf to walk out of the forest, the first elf to set sail, and the first elf to use the power of nature to destroy and kill. Up until today, in the great dynasty, our army and battleships deter the entire world. The entire continent is our vault and back garden. All of this came from the actions of the elves who violated the taboo and were decisive in history.¡±


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s our turn!¡±


    At this point, the Elven Grand Mage softened his tone. ¡°History is forged like this.¡±


    ¡®


    After a silence, the captain made one last effort. ¡°Perhaps we should report this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late,¡± the master said. ¡°The sea is far away and we can¡¯t contact the Admiralty. With my ability, I can¡¯t fly back. If the Wayne Wings returns, the Goethe people will take the opportunity to escape in this gap. Then we¡¯ll have committed a serious crime against the


    entire race.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one way left, Captain¡­ I hope


    you understand.¡±


    A long, long time later. ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll gather the crew and announce the departure.¡¯


    ||


    The elf main ship that was wandering outside the forbidden sea area blew its melodious horn.


    Amidst the surging waves, the elf captain stood on the command platform and addressed the silent sailors. This was the tradition of the elves. They liked to make eloquent speeches.


    ¡°Gentlemen, upholding the authority given by the Empress, I hereby announce that the Wayne Wings has entered a combat state.¡± He raised the sail and raised the anchor. The wind roared.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide or lie. Our goal is the forbidden sea area¡­


    The Weapon Chief and assistants checked the sealed weapons¡­ In the tide-proof weapons


    box, the longbows were in their best state.


    ¡°We will violate the ancient teachings and step onto this legendary island. This is against tradition, but the true courage is not to abide by the rules of the past, but to decisively break it at the right moment!¡± The magic attack platform underwent the last repair and change of parts.


    ¡°This is what we have to do. This is also what countless heroes have done.¡±


    The ballista was in position.


    ¡°Our race has a long lifespan, so much so that most of our clansmen are carefree. However,


    the greatness


    of a race does not need the


    greatness of all its members. Only a great leader and a few of the bravest elves can do


    the right thing first and motivate the entire


    country to move forward!¡±


    The catapult was in place.


    Waves rose on the sea, tearing at the captain¡¯s voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that we¡¯re brave elves. Perhaps there¡¯s a dangerous abyss ahead, but our deeds will definitely become a part of the inheritance poem and be remembered and sung by the empress and our compatriots!¡±


    ¡°I guarantee you!¡±


    ¡°When we have completed our mission and returned to our home, I will show the


    Empress and the council the credit of everyone. Our names will be sung by the bards, the beautiful girls will bring us garlands, and the door of the high society of Twilight City will open to every one of us!¡±


    He waved his arms and roared, ¡°For the


    Empress!¡±


    Amidst the shouts of response, this powerful


    elf main ship cut through the thick waves and sailed towards the forbidden sea area. Like an


    ebony saber, it slashed at the islands of the


    Holy Seal.


    Thunder rumbled in the sky as the thick dark clouds gathered again.


    At this moment, the Goethe people cleaned up the mess and arranged for night watch. The people on leave fell asleep with satisfied smiles. Kang De returned home and whistled.


    He was in a good mood.


    No one knew that in the distant sea, a powerful elf battleship was sailing towards the Holy Seal Islands without any hesitation,


    facing the wind and rain.


    Humans and elves were about to meet.

 Chapter 30 - I Was Clearly First!

    Chapter 30 I Was Clearly First!


    The next day.


    Kang De, who had rested enough, brought his equipment and arrived at the Goethe camp to meet the princess.


    The results of last night¡¯s diplomatic work were huge. The sailors remembered Mr. Kang¡¯s kindness and greeted him with kind and even slightly fawning expressions.


    These bold Goethe men were even a little reserved in front of him.


    They looked like they wanted to say something but were too embarrassed to.


    Kang De saw this and smiled to himself.


    He was very familiar with this expression.


    When they were in high school, they started to live on campus. There was an entire dormitory with 12 hot-blooded youths. Everyone¡¯s growth environment and life trajectory were different, so their personalities were completely different.


    Some people were already very mature, but some people were still very pure.


    In the three years of high school, they would become coquettish sooner or later.


    However, it required a process.


    For example, when a pure child who had never had the chance to watch movies since he was young saw this new world¡¯s door for the first time at his roommate¡¯s place, he would fall into a state of uprightness. Although he said no, he really wanted to see it. When these complicated emotions were revealed, they would show the current mental appearance of the Goethe sailors.


    Kang De was the film master of the dormitory and even the entire corridor back then.


    His reputation was spread throughout the grade.


    He had really seen such a face many times.


    They wanted resources but did not know how to ask. These otherworlders were really easy to understand.


    He knew it in his mind, but he did not say it out loud. He knew the principle of hunger marketing very well.


    However, on the other hand¡­ Cleveland had never seen a movie before. He did not know how such a serious knight would react when he saw such a thing. As Kang De calculated in his mind, he heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Good day, Mr. Kang De.¡±


    The princess and the knight had already walked out with polite and intimate smiles.


    ¡°Good morning, both of you,¡± Kang De asked. ¡°How did you rest last night?¡±


    Tina smiled. ¡°Fortunately, it was thunder last night and I was woken up. The people at the camp are also very nervous and worried that there will be a storm¡­ I didn¡¯t expect nothing to happen.¡±


    Kang De was stunned, ¡°Was it thunder?¡±


    He had slept very early yesterday and the room was extremely soundproof, so he did not hear anything


    The princess nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I heard from the person on duty that there seems to be thunder coming from somewhere nearby. The weather is very bad, but this island doesn¡¯t have any effect¡­ How strange.¡±


    Although she said that, Tina did not look too surprised.


    After all, this was the Holy Seal Islands¡­ It was normal for anything to happen.


    Kang De did not take it to heart. He had been on this lousy island for a year and had encountered countless things. What was so important about a lightning strike in the distance?


    Chatting about the weather was only the beginning. Then, he asked about serious matters, ¡°Do you want to go?¡±


    Tina nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m full. I¡¯m ready to leave at any time!¡±


    Last night, they had agreed that when Kang De went to investigate the change in the black beast today, he would bring her along.


    Today, the princess had changed into hunting clothes that were easy to move in the day before. The clothes were cut close to her body and could outline her body more. Compared to the gorgeous dress yesterday, they each had their own merits.


    as


    The knight was also fully armed. He was covered in armor that emitted a cold light. He was silent and reliable.


    After greeting Kang De, he went straight to the topic, ¡°Mr. Kang De, my only and entire mission is to ensure the safety of the princess. When I can¡¯t do it and make any mistakes, I hope you can help¡­ May I ask how many people you need for this operation?¡±


    Kang De was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for anyone else. It¡¯s just the three of us.¡±


    What a joke. Going on a spring outing?


    He had already made up his mind. Today, he would bring the princess around and tire her out. Tomorrow, he could shake off these natives and do things himself. However, as a diligent and meticulous Chinese, he felt that he could not work for nothing. There had to be some benefits to running around for a day.


    Then, what was the benefit of being a free guide to accompany Tina everywhere today?


    Of course, it was to spend a day with a gentle, beautiful, and cute girl.


    Why did he need so many extras?


    If not for the fact that Cleveland was definitely worried, he would not even want to bring this knight.


    The knight frowned and said, ¡°Is this¡­¡±


    After all the unexpected dangers in the past two days, he wished that he could bring dozens of people to surround His Highness with shields.


    Kang De waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring my animal friends with me. Believe me, they¡¯re very good bodyguards. Secondly, I see that your camp needs people very much now, so don¡¯t disperse your strength. After all, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. If the black beasts attack again, with more people in the camp, there¡¯ll be more strength.¡±


    He said seriously, ¡°Moreover, I definitely won¡¯t bring Tina into danger. If I discover any danger in the strange area worth exploring, I¡¯ll definitely send her back first.¡±


    The knight hesitated for a long time before finally agreeing.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem,¡± Kang De said. ¡°Let¡¯s go by boat.¡±


    ¡°By boat?¡± The knight asked in confusion. ¡°Where to?¡±


    Kang De pointed north. ¡°Let¡¯s take a boat to the island in the north.¡±


    The so-called Holy Seal Islands referred to groups of islands that were arranged in a row or arc. There were a total of seven relatively large islands in the Holy Seal Islands. Kang De lived on the second island in the north, and the goal of this trip was to go to the first island in the north.


    The two islands were only separated by the warm shallow sea. It was so clear that one could see the bottom of the sea. When there was no wind or waves, it was not difficult to swim over.


    The reason why he brought the princess here and not on this island was mainly because the island where Kang De lived contained many of his secrets. If he deliberately avoided those places with the princess, he might be thought to be insincere and perfunctory. However, if the princess saw something she should not see, it would be very troublesome to explain.


    Moreover, the scenery of the North Island was not bad. The terrain was varied and it was very tiring to walk. Not only could it let the princess play happily, but it could also greatly exhaust her stamina to complement Kang De¡¯s plan.


    Perfect.


    The Goethe people had some escape boats and had made some rafts to transport goods in the past two days. Seeing that they had plenty of ships, Kang De directly borrowed a ship to use.


    Of course, he had a ship too¡­ However, instead of saying that it was a ship, it was more like a life raft. His inspiration came from the game ¡°Assassin¡¯s Creed: Origin¡±. In the game, other than normal ships, there were also some rafts with sails floating in the Nile. In short, it was a row of wooden branches that were carefully stabbed. There was also a circle of calabash bags and other floating things around. Kang De followed this train of thought and stabbed himself. It was really useful.


    However, it looked very embarrassing.


    Moreover, there was a problem with transportation. In any case, every time Kang De went to other islands, he could not bring any large animals with him. It made the gorilla very unhappy every time. It would only be happy after coaxing it for three days.


    Now that he had borrowed the Goethe people¡¯s ship, he could bring along the gorilla and the kangaroo.


    ¡­But why was it still unhappy?


    The knight consciously rowed the boat. The boat rippled. The members of the boat scattered and sat according to the principle of balance. Kang De sat with the princess, and the kangaroo and knight approached. The gorilla sat alone and looked very unhappy. From time to time, it would glance at Kang De.


    The parrot stood at the edge of the ship and shouted, ¡°I was clearly first! I was clearly first!¡±


    ¨C Did I teach this parrot too much?


    ¡°Heaven has pity on me. Although the gorilla is very gentle, careful, calm, and reliable, can suppress that group of evil creatures, is understanding, and is very good at fighting, it is still an animal. I treat it as a brother.¡±


    Although Kang De thought so, his heart still softened when he met the gorilla¡¯s pitiful gaze. He comforted it gently, ¡°Be good, you can¡¯t move on the ship, or it¡¯ll capsize.¡±


    The distance between the two islands was not far.


    The ship quickly paddled to a shallow shore. The white beach was exquisite and flawless, and the green sea water surged. It had to be said that in terms of scenery, this place was much better than Earth.


    When the princess saw this, she was very happy. She stepped on the beach and ran forward.


    The knight hurriedly followed.


    The first thing the gorilla did after getting out of the ship was to grab Kang De¡¯s arm tightly, like a child who was afraid of being abandoned by his parents.


    Kang De reached out to hug it and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    He said to the pigeon, ¡°Please go find Second Senior Brother. Since you¡¯re here, pay it a visit and ask if there are any strange phenomena on the island. After all, the North Island is its territory.¡±


    The so-called Second Senior Brother was a wild boar, the extremely ferocious kind. It had a grudge against Kang De. In order to defeat it, Kang De had exhausted a few firecrackers and chased it to two mountains.


    The pigeon cooed and left.


    Kang De stretched and said to the knight and princess, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡±


    At the same time, north of the island, the Wayne Wings had completed its anchor.


    The elves prepared to land on the island.